Cavalier
Gio.
Francesco
Biondi
HIS
DONZELLA
DESTERRADA
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
.
THE
obscuresable
night
,
leaving
behind
her
the
shady
twilight
to
make
good
the
reare
against
the
hot
approach
of
the
fire-breathing
Sunne
,
surrendred
up
the
field
unto
a
gloomy
morning
;
when
the
Marriners
discovering
land
,
changed
the
feare
of
their
continuing
wrack-threatning
fortune
,
into
another
farre
greater
both
in
esteeme
and
effect
.
The
shippe
through
her
long
working
and
continuall
repercussions
was
all
over
riven
and
quite
spoild
,
so
as
the
ordinary
instruments
sufficed
not
to
empty
the
water
,
which
gushing
in
through
the
chinkes
of
her
sides
above
,
and
leakes
sprung
about
her
keele
beneath
,
still
more
and
more
overcharged
the
Pumpe
.
The
very
day
before
,
and
the
selfe
same
night
too
,
they
(
by
sounding
the
Seas
depth
)
knew
they
were
not
far
off
the
land
,
though
they
yet
saw
no
possible
means
of
reaching
to
it
without
imminent
perill
of
shipwrack
;
But
now
that
danger
(
although
indeed
still
the
same
)
seemed
in
their
eyes
somewhat
lesser
,
considering
that
which
the
opposite
shore
menaced
their
crazie
vessell
.
The
blustering
winds
incessantly
whistled
on
all
sides
;
But
to
hold
more
on
the
one
hand
than
on
the
other
lay
not
in
the
power
of
such
as
endeavoured
it
,
the
ship
riding
right
under
the
Island
,
whose
capes
were
so
farre
distant
that
there
appeared
no
hopes
to
wade
thither
with
any
assurance
of
safety
.
Thus
then
being
certaine
of
naufrage
,
every
one
endeavoured
to
fit
himselfe
with
some
small
plancke
or
other
,
it
being
lawfull
for
any
such
as
had
none
,
to
teare
one
off
the
shippe
and
make
it
the
meanes
of
his
deliverance
.
Their
confused
cries
(
in
the
meane
while
)
mounting
up
to
the
skies
equalized
the
rustling
noise
of
the
loud-roaring
Sea
,
which
grew
to
be
so
boldly
domesticke
,
that
it
came
and
went
familiarly
in
and
out
without
asking
any
leave
.
The
now-despairing
Pilot
,
who
with
the
furtherance
of
three
assistants
,
and
helpe
of
his
strongest
Cables
was
not
able
to
command
the
helme
,
having
now
abandoned
it
,
and
eased
him
of
the
burthen
of
his
cloathes
,
sought
out
for
some
thing
serviceable
for
the
conveying
his
body
from
the
tyranny
of
the
devouring
Ocean
;
whilst
the
night
to
the
Sunnes
shame
(
which
being
totally
eclipsed
by
the
interposition
of
the
terrestriall
Globe
continued
its
course
in
the
opposite
horizon
)
recovering
the
possession
of
her
hereditary
darkenesse
imparted
to
these
distressed
caitives
a
glimpse
of
dusky
light
,
to
the
end
the
sight
of
their
miserie
might
encrease
its
sensibility
.
The
Ship
(
like
a
Sea-bird
among
the
surging
waves
)
held
on
her
course
,
diving
under
the
foaming
surface
of
the
raging
maine
,
whilst
the
boiling
billowes
grew
still
more
and
more
swelling
and
violent
,
by
how
much
the
nearer
they
approached
the
shore
,
till
by
buldgeing
on
an
occult
rocke
,
it
wanted
little
of
being
quite
overturned
,
so
forcibly
was
it
hurried
along
the
dissembling
smoothnesse
of
the
water
by
the
fury
of
an
unresistable
wind
;
feare
so
encreasing
their
out-cries
,
as
they
seemed
to
bee
perswaded
,
that
they
could
with
their
vowes
force
the
heavens
to
doe
what
they
would
have
them
.
Among
other
passengers
there
aboard
was
an
aged
Gentleman
,
whose
gray
haires
and
grave
countenance
spake
him
worthy
of
a
respective
reverence
,
he
alone
among
all
these
clamours
had
the
power
to
containe
himselfe
all
this
while
within
the
bounds
of
silence
;
Till
now
casting
his
eyes
on
the
shoare
and
sailes
,
at
the
very
instant
that
with
the
benefit
of
a
favourable
wave
they
had
surmounted
the
rocke
(
though
with
their
Ship
shrewdly
bruised
and
well
neare
split
)
hee
loudly
pronounced
this
speech
.
And
is
this
(
my
masters
)
a
time
to
be
spent
in
lamentations
,
and
lazily
invoking
the
heavenly
assistance
,
without
using
the
necessary
meanes
of
your
deliverance
?
Peradventure
you
beleeve
it
should
by
some
strangely-miraculous
way
be
prest
upon
you
,
whilst
it
being
already
proffered
you
,
you
have
neyther
the
judgement
to
conceive
it
,
nor
the
will
to
make
use
of
it
:
To
what
end
(
I
pray
you
)
were
your
hands
made
,
and
the
reach
of
reason
confer'd
upon
you
?
you
call
out
for
instruments
as
though
you
wanted
them
,
and
knowing
that
the
gods
ab
horre
idlenesse
would
yet
have
them
be
propitious
to
your
sloathfull
oraisons
.
The
danger
is
not
yet
such
altogether
as
you
conceive
it
to
be
,
though
indeede
it
will
doubtlesse
grow
to
be
such
,
if
you
use
not
the
remedy
to
prevent
it
;
Seeing
we
have
yet
a
good
way
to
the
land
,
our
Shippe
being
almost
all
over
leaky
and
battered
;
the
shore
abounding
in
sandy
shelves
,
and
all
our
Sailes
strucken
downe
.
True
it
is
,
that
whilst
the
night
lasted
,
it
was
our
safest
course
to
strike
all
save
a
small
Trinket
Saile
,
the
violence
of
the
winds
and
the
darkenesse
then
requiring
it
;
But
now
(
alas
)
our
state
is
farre
different
,
For
I
tell
you
,
that
if
you
put
not
in
practise
all
the
meanes
you
can
imagine
to
runne
us
ashore
with
all
expedition
possible
,
it
will
be
unpossible
for
us
to
escape
drowning
.
This
speech
of
his
was
so
efficacious
,
as
it
seemed
to
infuse
new
courage
into
their
drooping
spirits
,
so
as
hoissing
up
all
their
Sailes
,
the
Ship
receiving
(
as
it
were
)
a
new
livelinesse
from
the
forwardnesse
of
their
resolutions
,
merrily
ranne
aground
in
a
Channell
not
farre
remote
off
the
land
,
whence
after
a
short
space
,
at
the
ebbing
of
the
Sea
,
they
had
the
convenienceie
of
conveying
themselves
at
their
leasure
,
to
the
much
desired
shore
.
The
old
Gentleman
(
with
a
servant
he
had
with
him
)
having
landed
,
tooke
his
way
towards
a
wood
,
where
lighting
on
a
small
path
,
hee
followed
it
so
farre
,
that
at
last
it
led
him
to
the
mouth
of
a
cave
.
But
by
then
the
death-menacing
disquietnesse
hee
had
endured
in
the
night
,
the
drowsinesse
of
his
spirits
for
want
of
sleepe
,
the
tedious
toilsomnesse
of
the
uncouth
way
hee
was
come
,
but
above
all
,
the
irkesome
heavinesse
of
his
old
age
had
so
overtired
him
,
as
hee
found
himselfe
unable
to
goe
on
any
farther
,
untill
hee
had
first
refresht
himselfe
with
a
little
rest
.
But
here
,
as
hee
thought
to
lay
him
downe
,
hee
heard
an
odde
kinde
of
murmure
in
the
cave
hard
by
him
,
and
more
attentively
listning
,
might
distinctly
heare
two
faintly-lamenting
voices
,
which
with
a
pittifull
accent
enterchanged
some
few
but
weake
words
,
as
though
in
sighes
and
sobbings
they
had
beene
two
dolefull
corrivals
.
Whereupon
,
entring
into
the
cave
(
its
mouth
being
freed
of
a
large
slate-stone
wherwith
it
was
used
to
be
clos'd
up
)
hee
passed
along
through
a
narrow
entrie
so
farre
,
that
hee
came
to
finde
out
its
doore
;
through
which
(
although
it
was
covered
with
a
sumptuous
piece
of
hangings
embroydered
with
gold
,
and
adorned
with
a
rich
coate
of
Armes
under
a
royall
Crowne
)
hee
might
yet
espie
a
noble
matron
,
who
having
taken
up
in
her
armes
a
babe
borne
but
that
very
instant
,
laid
him
aside
on
a
bed
,
to
goe
&
lend
her
assistance
unto
his
mother
,
who
lay
groveling
on
a
mattresse
with
her
face
in
such
a
posture
,
as
it
could
not
from
where
hee
stood
be
seene
;
continuing
a
pretty
while
in
that
plight
,
with
her
spirits
so
retired
from
executing
their
peculiar
offices
,
as
they
seemed
to
have
quite
forsaken
her
.
But
the
matron
(
assisted
by
an
other
Damsell
)
by
wetting
and
chafing
her
pulses
with
soveraigne
waters
,
brought
her
againe
to
her selfe
;
when
upon
their
lifting
her
to
lay
her
in
a
more
easie
posture
,
was
discovered
such
a
shape
of
a
face
,
as
(
in
despite
of
all
palenesse
)
was
one
of
the
fairest
and
best
featur'd
that
ever
was
painted
with
celestiall
pensill
,
distended
upon
an
youthfull
tablet
of
some
eighteene
yeares
of
age
;
her
haire
hung
downe
all
disheveled
about
her
seemly
shoulders
,
(
the
onely
fitte
dressing
to
ravish
amorous
hearts
)
her
apparell
too
was
costly
,
and
all
things
else
in
her
promised
no
lesse
eminencie
than
excellencie
;
onely
the
place
and
her
present
condition
wore
the
badges
of
a
distressed
state
.
A
long
while
continued
shee
deprived
of
the
ability
to
make
use
of
the
Organs
of
her
speech
,
left
alone
of
her
women
,
who
were
gone
downe
to
the
bottome
of
the
cave
to
looke
to
the
new-borne
babe
;
onely
her
sighes
kept
her
company
by
turnes
,
now
and
then
interrupted
by
a
weeping
groane
(
I
might
well
say
)
loving
,
if
a
lugubrous
and
desperate
love
could
be
capable
of
so
sweet
an
epithete
.
The
Matron
returned
more
cheerefully
than
shee
went
(
so
much
pleased
her
a
male
childe
,
but
much
more
a
manly
beauty
)
and
making
her
a
low
reverence
,
shee
thus
bespake
her
.
Most
excellent
and
dearest
Madame
,
bee
of
good
comfort
,
(
I
beseech
your
Highnesse
)
for
behold
here
the
fairest
and
best
proportioned
creature
that
ever
was
borne
:
Oh
what
a
beautifull
and
goodly
progenie
would
the
world
produce
if
really
affectionate
love
were
alwayes
sole
agent
in
himencall
unions
!
I
have
alwayes
heard
say
,
that
stolen
embraces
and
furtive
births
prov'd
to
be
ever
the
best
,
goodliest
,
and
most
beautifull
;
all
the
spirits
concurring
,
and
being
with
an
affectionate
will
strongly
united
together
,
and
wholly
intentive
to
the
performance
of
that
onely
office
.
The
heavens
be
praysed
,
for
having
now
at
length
out
of
the
masse
of
our
diasters
extracted
us
this
dragme
of
comfort
.
The
young
Lady
raising
her selfe
upon
her
elbow
,
tooke
at
one
looke
a
full
survey
of
her
childe
;
but
being
reduced
to
such
weakenesse
as
shee
was
not
longable
to
rest
on
the
feeble
support
of
her
arme
,
causing
him
(
wrapped
in
a
rich
mantle
)
to
be
laid
by
her
on
the
bed
,
shee
tenderly
kissing
him
thus
answered
.
Ah
Paralette
:
And
good
reason
have
you
to
say
,
hee
is
a
goodly
faire
childe
,
for
so
indeed
he
is
(
unfortunate
infant
!
)
Peradventure
hee
pretends
to
make
the
deformity
of
his
destiny
seeme
lesse
ugly
through
the
vaile
of
these
his
goodly
beautifulnesse
and
comely
making
;
these
(
alas
)
looke
not
as
if
they
were
for
their
birth-place
beholding
to
homely
caves
seated
among
desolate
groves
,
where
the
necessity
of
shunning
the
day-light
,
presents
their
owner
for
his
first
object
with
darkenesse
and
horror
.
But
with
this
return'd
to
weeping
and
then
againe
to
kissing
him
,
shee
proceeded
,
saying
.
And
seemes
it
unto
you
(
Mother
)
that
an
effect
so
beautifull
ought
to
be
a
just
ease
to
my
calamities
?
and
that
the
Gods
have
,
out
of
my
misdeeds
,
extracted
that
for
my
good
,
which
is
likely
to
prove
to
mee
a
perpetuall
occasion
both
of
griefes
and
miseries
?
No
,
no
,
the
heavens
not
fully
satisfied
in
having
made
mee
in
the
highest
degree
miserable
in
my
owne
person
onely
,
are
pleased
to
manifest
their
infinite
power
in
an
endlesse
misery
;
for
in
extending
it
to
another
they
multiply
my
agonies
with
the
multiplication
of
the
causes
of
my
fortunes
;
shee
was
notable
to
utter
another
word
,
for
being
fallen
into
a
swound
,
more
through
the
extremity
of
her
griefe
,
than
the
agony
of
her
sicknesse
,
continuing
a
good
while
in
this
deadly
trance
,
whilest
her
women
carefully
employed
the
best
of
their
endeavours
for
the
recovery
of
her
senses
.
The
old
Gentleman
,
full
of
noble
pitty
,
would
willingly
have
added
an
helping
hand
to
assist
her
,
but
that
he
considered
,
that
extreame
afflictions
admit
not
of
any
other
reliefe
,
than
little-availing
compassion
.
Besides
,
that
the
quality
of
her
infirmity
prohibiting
the
presence
of
men
,
would
have
made
his
curtesie
beene
construed
for
an
unexcusable
point
of
incivility
.
Taking
afterwards
more
observant
notice
of
the
place
,
hee
discovered
in
its
poverty
an
object
of
discorrespondent
furnitures
,
the
bed
and
arras
hangings
being
all
of
silke
and
gold
.
But
whilest
he
thus
stood
observing
what
they
were
a
doing
,
Carildo
a
Squire
appeared
at
the
call
of
the
Matron
,
which
caused
him
to
retire
from
the
cave
,
but
not
to
part
away
thence
,
in
that
he
conceived
shee
was
sending
him
forth
,
nor
was
he
indeed
therein
mistaken
;
for
as
this
Squire
would
have
put
himselfe
on
his
way
out
,
he
came
to
meet
him
full
butt
;
at
which
unexpected
sight
the
Squire
(
carried
by
the
violence
of
a
just
judgement
to
an
unjust
suspition
)
was
no
lesse
dismaid
than
afrighted
:
till
the
Gentleman
courteously
saluting
him
,
enquired
the
way
to
some
neighbouring
village
,
where
hee
might
provide
himselfe
of
a
ship
,
seeing
that
the
vessell
that
had
brought
him
thither
had
beene
(
through
the
discourtesie
of
the
sea
and
tempest
)
wracked
on
that
shore
;
To
which
the
Squire
(
perceiving
now
by
his
language
that
hee
had
entertained
a
wrong
suspition
of
him
)
made
answer
;
That
howbeit
to
finde
shipping
in
that
Iland
would
be
somewhat
difficult
,
yet
that
he
could
not
lightly
misse
of
fitting
himselfe
in
Feacia
.
But
in
the
meane
time
,
where
may
I
(
replied
the
Gentleman
)
provide
me
some
victuals
?
In
a
very
good
place
(
answered
the
other
)
for
on
the
way
that
I
am
now
going
,
we
shall
passe
by
the
house
of
a
reverend
Druide
,
who
entertaines
very
kindly
all
strangers
,
but
more
especially
Gentlemen
of
merit
as
you
seeme
to
be
;
who
also
will
out
of
his
ordinary
goodnesse
see
you
provided
of
shipping
,
and
supplied
of
all
other
necessaries
;
Being
then
by
the
Gentleman
asked
the
name
of
that
Iland
:
It
is
properly
called
(
said
hee
)
Ericusa
,
but
more
commonly
the
Iland
of
Adventures
,
for
here
arrives
not
any
Cavalier
,
that
in
a
short
time
lights
not
on
divers
strange
and
unexpected
accidents
;
Certainely
(
replied
the
old
Gentleman
)
I
beleeve
that
to
be
most
true
,
since
my
shipwrack
may
very
well
be
accounted
in
the
number
of
these
accidents
,
but
much
rather
that
which
I
chanced
to
see
within
your
cave
:
Here
observing
the
Squire
grow
pale
at
his
pronouncing
of
these
later
words
hee
proceeded
.
Be
not
dismaid
(
my
kinde
friend
)
for
it
was
neither
curiosity
nor
any
ill
intention
that
brought
me
to
prie
into
your
secrets
;
onely
I
would
to
God
it
lay
within
the
reach
of
my
power
to
doe
this
noble
Princesse
any
service
,
you
should
then
soone
see
,
that
I
would
willingly
effect
it
even
to
the
effusion
of
my
blood
.
[
Now
the
Gentleman
knew
not
as
yet
,
that
the
Lady
delivered
of
the
childe
was
a
Princesse
,
yet
did
he
boldly
stile
her
so
,
for
that
hee
ghessed
her
to
bee
such
,
as
well
by
the
title
given
her
by
the
Matron
,
as
by
the
Crowne
he
had
discovered
above
her
Armes
,
perswading
himselfe
,
that
by
boldly
giving
her
that
eminent
title
,
he
might
easily
worke
out
of
the
Squire
the
secrets
of
her
being
and
quality
,
which
indeed
fell
out
accordingly
]
for
the
Squire
hearing
him
relate
the
passages
of
the
cave
,
which
induced
him
to
conceive
that
shee
was
already
knowne
unto
him
,
had
not
the
power
to
be
longer
silent
;
and
the
subtle
old
Gentleman
perceiving
him
come
to
the
point
he
wish'd
for
,
praid
him
to
disclose
how
her
former
fortunes
had
guided
her
to
the
state
of
her
present
being
:
To
the
which
he
willingly
condescending
,
said
:
(
Sir
)
There
is
not
any
body
here
that
knowes
her
otherwise
,
than
by
meere
conjectures
,
so
as
what
you
might
have
beene
casually
informed
of
,
cannot
choose
but
be
farre
wide
off
the
truth
.
Corianna
my
Lady
and
Soveraigne
Mistresse
became
enamoured
of
Lucano
Duke
of
Lucania
,
a
Gentleman
in
all
excelling
qualities
,
the
most
accomplisht
that
was
,
(
I
will
not
say
of
all
her
Fathers
Subjects
,
but
)
of
all
the
Princes
that
are
this
day
in
the
world
;
For
in
nobility
and
estate
there
was
not
one
that
equalled
him
in
the
whole
Kingdome
of
Parthenope
,
nor
else-where
any
that
exceeded
him
in
comlinesse
of
personage
,
hardinesse
or
knightly
valour
,
yet
were
these
(
though
rare
)
endowments
but
handmaides
to
others
farre
more
prize-worthy
;
at
leastwise
to
those
wherewith
he
captivated
mens
minds
,
as
his
bounty
and
modesty
,
and
above
all
,
his
discretion
,
the
moderatresse
of
all
other
vertues
,
and
of
her selfe
too
.
So
that
to
love
then
the
Duke
of
Lucania
was
so
farre
from
being
a
fault
,
that
hee
was
not
held
for
a
gentle
spirit
that
did
not
both
honour
and
(
in
a
manner
)
adore
him
.
Corrianna
then
(
casting
both
her
eyes
and
heart
,
I
know
not
whether
more
upon
the
comely
and
well-featured
personage
or
sweete
disposition
,
and
other
excelling
qualities
of
Lucano
)
grew
to
be
so
affectionate
both
to
the
one
and
the
other
,
that
her
becomming
blinde
thereat
,
so
dimm'd
his
eyes
,
that
they
stumbled
,
or
rather
tumbled
downe
both
together
over
the
precipice
of
inconsiderate
resolution
,
into
the
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
despairing
miserie
.
The
King
her
Father
had
solemnly
promised
her
to
the
King
of
Sicily
,
for
the
Prince
his
Sonne
;
and
shee
very
readily
had
assented
thereunto
:
for
,
being
(
at
that
time
)
a
free
woman
,
shee
wholly
rendred
her selfe
obedient
to
the
disposition
of
her
parents
:
But
after
that
love
(
the
infringer
of
wholsome
lawes
,
and
destroyer
of
good
orders
)
had
violated
her
modesty
and
corrupted
her
minde
,
shee
then
gave
liberty
to
her
licentious
will
,
which
afterwards
occasioned
his
fatall
end
,
and
her
utter
ruine
.
The
Princes
&
Lords
of
that
Kingdome
are
(
for
the
most
part
)
used
to
resort
to
the
Court
but
few
moneths
in
the
yeare
;
for
,
it
being
their
humour
to
make
a
glorious
shew
,
the
great
expences
they
make
therein
doe
so
farre
exceede
their
abilities
,
that
for
not
being
able
to
maintaine
themselves
there
(
any
long
time
)
in
their
accustomed
pompe
,
they
are
constrained
(
for
feare
of
their
utter
undoing
)
to
retire
themselves
to
their
owne
home
and
meanes
.
The
Father
of
Lucano
by
thus
over-running
his
courses
,
left
at
his
death
his
estate
so
incumbred
,
as
it
was
judged
a
happinesse
that
hee
died
(
although
for
other
occasions
hee
was
well
worthy
of
life
)
and
his
Mother
being
his
guardian
,
assigning
an
honourable
allowance
towards
her
house-keeping
,
and
towards
the
maintenance
and
nobly
breeding
up
of
her
sonne
(
who
at
that
time
passed
not
nine
yeares
of
age
)
imployed
the
residue
towards
the
discharging
of
debts
;
so
that
at
his
going
out
of
his
minority
,
hee
was
so
rich
,
that
without
prejudice
to
his
estate
,
he
could
liberally
spend
conformable
to
the
unbounded
greathesse
of
his
minde
,
and
eminent
degree
of
his
nobility
.
This
was
the
reason
that
Lucano
never
frequented
the
Court
but
(
in
his
Fathers
time
)
when
he
was
very
young
,
making
his
abode
during
the
residue
of
his
blooming
yeares
in
forraine
countries
,
it
being
discreetly
considered
of
his
prudent
mother
,
that
ones
naturall
climate
and
aire
(
how
temperate
and
pure
soever
)
is
subject
to
the
imperfection
of
being
uncapable
of
it selfe
to
make
any
man
compleate
;
studie
and
instruction
being
of
themselves
dead
things
without
Travell
and
Experience
,
the
onely
meanes
to
pollish
the
rudenesse
,
and
imbellish
the
deformity
both
of
mindes
and
manners
.
At
the
publishing
of
these
nuptials
,
the
Court
was
enriched
with
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
Knights
,
and
pompously
adorned
with
magnificent
and
glorious
shewes
,
in
so
much
,
as
Parthenope
(
though
alwayes
gentile
)
seemed
now
exeedingly
to
exceed
her selfe
,
so
as
such
as
beheld
her
,
wondred
what
wit
could
invent
,
or
purse
minister
and
supply
the
excellencie
and
abundance
of
the
Artifice
,
and
stately
curiosities
that
were
there
seene
.
The
wals
seen
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
such
〈…〉
expressible
varieties
of
delightsome
objects
:
In
the
morning
the
temples
refounded
with
the
harmonious
noise
of
care-ravishing
Mufick
,
and
odoriferously
smelled
of
sense-recreating
and
fragrant
savours
:
In
the
after-noone
their
faire
large
streetes
strowed
all
over
with
rich
Caroches
and
proud
Coursers
,
made
a
most
glorious
shew
in
the
distinct
medley
of
such
a
number
of
Nobility
,
who
towards
the
setting
of
the
sunne
,
retired
themselves
under
the
jetting-out
windowes
,
and
faire
balcones
of
the
Kings
Pallace
,
enriched
with
a
comely
aspect
of
most
beautifull
Ladies
,
a
sight
which
wrought
in
the
Cavaliers
an
ardent
desire
to
deserve
the
being
eyed
and
gaz'd
upon
.
The
Sunne
(
taken
with
the
delightsomnesse
of
these
heroicall
exercises
)
was
loath
to
withdraw
himselfe
to
his
accustomed
rest
,
untill
he
had
seene
broken
by
two
hundred
lances
(
that
there
were
burst
in
shivers
)
two
hundred
of
his
more
resplendent
rayes
;
the
vapours
of
the
earth
,
at
that
houre
,
serving
for
sticklers
to
devide
it
equally
among
the
tilters
.
From
the
lists
they
betooke
themselves
to
the
dancing
hall
,
the
first
place
of
admittance
granted
novice-lovers
in
Cupids
Academy
,
and
best
affected
solace
of
rosiall
and
love-adoring
yeares
.
In
this
happy
time
came
Lucano
to
the
Court
,
entertained
by
the
King
with
particular
favours
,
his
worth
speaking
him
the
prime
Peere
of
the
Realme
,
but
much
more
his
gracefull
aspect
and
Princely
presence
,
qualities
forwardly
recommended
by
Nature
unto
other
mens
favours
.
And
having
with
all
ceremonious
reverence
performed
his
duty
to
the
Queene
,
hee
with
a
sweetly-respective-humblenesse
kiss'd
the
hand
of
the
Princesse
.
But
while
they
interchangeably
beheld
one
another
,
their
eyes
were
at
first
sight
so
constantly
fixed
on
each
others
countenance
,
as
though
their
objects
had
beene
long
before
familiar
to
them
,
and
seene
else-where
;
for
clearing
themselves
of
which
ambiguity
,
their
rayes
as
faithfull
Heralds
by
peering
while
here
while
there
,
question
either
the
other
about
it
.
What
the
particular
answers
of
either
side
return'd
were
,
is
unknowne
;
onely
most
certaine
it
is
,
that
the
scope
of
it
was
love
,
for
to
love
they
concluded
.
Now
the
daily
newes
of
the
future
bridegroome
began
to
sound
harsh
in
Corrianna's
eare
,
all
his
rich
presents
were
priz'd
but
as
meere
drosse
in
her
esteeme
,
nor
could
shee
endure
to
give
the
Embassadours
as
much
as
a
looke
,
that
might
any
way
promise
them
that
shee
bare
the
least
good
liking
to
their
embassie
,
her
thoughts
,
affection
,
and
will
were
in
a
moment
quite
altered
,
and
if
the
fayning
of
her selfe
sick
had
not
depriv'd
her
of
the
sight
of
Lucano
,
shee
from
fayning
had
become
sick
in
good
earnest
,
her
body
being
already
disposed
to
follow
the
indisposition
of
its
minde
,
which
was
discovered
by
the
evident
signes
of
the
alteration
of
her
countenance
,
were
it
for
the
relation
that
is
between
it
and
the
minde
,
or
through
her
want
of
sleepe
,
or
rather
because
from
that
time
her
heart
began
to
make
an
ominous
presage
of
her
ensuing
disasters
.
The
sports
and
revellings
were
reduced
all
into
one
place
,
where
in
dancing
were
by
them
laid
the
ruinous
foundation
of
their
utter
ruine
.
It
never
came
within
the
reach
of
my
knowledge
,
to
discerne
which
of
them
both
was
the
first
that
made
the
motion
of
love
,
but
I
am
perswaded
that
(
their
wounds
being
equall
)
both
at
the
selfe
same
time
sought
for
the
proper
salve
to
cure
them
with
:
yet
I
have
heard
the
Princesse
her selfe
often
say
,
that
shee
alone
was
in
all
the
fault
,
and
that
the
unfortunate
Duke
(
foreseeing
the
future
misfortunes
)
resolved
to
goe
on
,
rather
because
he
would
not
have
her
beleeve
that
he
little
esteemed
her
,
than
because
he
was
either
inconsiderate
,
or
any
way
uncapable
of
performing
the
office
of
a
prudent
and
discreete
Gentleman
;
Nature
having
foreripened
his
bosome
,
because
the
Destinies
had
over-forwarded
his
death
.
But
where
fortune
prevailes
(
it
is
most
certaine
)
that
little
availes
there
any
humane
Iudgement
.
Their
flames
then
being
thus
reciprocally
revealed
,
there
wanted
nothing
now
save
the
meanes
and
opportunity
of
attaining
to
the
remedy
;
but
because
that
place
was
inconvenient
to
treate
thereof
,
and
their
conference
often
interrupted
,
(
not
without
danger
also
of
being
observed
)
they
resolved
to
talke
further
thereof
in
her
chamber
;
yet
dancing
almost
every
evening
,
and
holding
on
sometimes
till
the
breake
of
day
,
it
behov'd
her
to
counterfeite
her selfe
sick
whensoever
shee
desired
to
enjoy
his
company
.
Paralette
Dutchesse
of
Magnagrecia
,
a
principall
Lady
and
neere
kinswoman
to
Lucano
,
was
her
governesse
,
her
it
behoved
the
Princesse
to
win
of
her
party
,
being
shee
alwayes
lay
in
her
chamber
,
and
almost
never
departed
out
of
her
presence
;
yet
was
it
a
difficult
thing
(
I
will
not
say
)
to
perswade
her
to
be
a
furtherer
of
their
desires
(
that
being
a
thing
impossible
to
be
accomplish'd
)
but
to
prevaile
with
her
so
farre
,
as
to
procure
her
silence
,
shee
often
menacing
to
reveale
all
to
the
King
:
Corianna
for
all
that
(
certain
of
the
contrary
for
the
affectionate
respect
shee
bore
her
,
and
being
howsoever
resolved
to
goe
on
,
although
the
King
himselfe
had
beene
already
acquainted
with
it
)
little
regarded
her
threats
of
discovering
all
;
yet
,
finding
her
so
averse
to
her
desires
,
was
enforced
to
disclose
the
whole
tenor
of
her
secrecies
unto
one
of
her
women
,
of
whose
faithfulnesse
shee
boldly
presumed
to
be
confident
.
At
the
houre
appointed
Lucano
came
,
but
then
the
Dutchesse
slipt
away
,
and
the
Gentlewoman
,
by
casting
a
small
coard
out
of
the
window
,
drew
up
a
scaling
lader
,
and
fastned
it
to
two
iron
hookes
,
by
which
meanes
hee
clim'd
up
into
her
chamber
,
where
,
after
their
complementall
salutes
,
shee
thus
bespake
him
.
My
Lord
Lucano
,
I
know
not
what
opinion
you
may
entertaine
of
mee
,
who
being
already
promised
to
a
husband
,
have
yet
beene
the
occasion
of
your
comming
into
this
place
;
I
therefore
beseech
you
(
Sir
)
if
such
boldnesse
be
otherwise
unexcuseable
,
that
you
(
out
of
your
noblenesse
)
would
yet
be
pleased
to
extenuate
it
,
by
giving
it
some
other
name
;
and
by
so
much
the
rather
,
that
it
proceeds
from
my
over-loving
you
,
an
extremity
which
constraines
me
to
make
you
a
participant
of
my
dangers
,
as
I
am
conforted
with
the
hope
of
your
being
a
reciprocall
partaker
of
my
love
:
The
truth
(
in
briefe
)
is
,
that
I
desire
to
be
yours
,
though
I
cannot
(
in
that
manner
as
I
pretend
to
be
)
without
a
world
of
dangers
,
yet
if
the
affection
which
you
beare
me
be
of
such
a
carract
,
as
that
it
weighs
them
not
,
I
shall
then
thinke
on
the
meanes
that
shall
worke
our
full
content
,
and
that
is
,
to
goe
with
you
whithersoever
your
discreete
resolutions
shall
be
pleased
to
guide
us
.
But
if
in
such
a
degree
I
possesse
not
a
roome
in
your
noble
bosome
,
then
doe
,
I
beseech
you
,
but
disclose
it
unto
mee
,
that
I
may
then
resolve
of
some
meanes
of
weaning
me
from
the
thought
of
it
.
Much
amazed
remained
Lucano
at
this
so
unlook'd
for
a
proposition
,
for
that
hee
a
little
before
beleeved
,
he
should
safely
arrive
at
the
harbour
of
his
desires
without
hazarding
the
vessell
of
his
content
and
fortunes
among
the
dangerous
rocks
of
inconsiderate
and
desperate
resolutions
;
love
her
hee
did
very
ardently
,
but
yet
not
in
such
a
way
;
nor
imagined
hee
,
that
shee
(
who
was
already
as
good
as
married
)
had
any
such
thought
in
her
,
perswading
himselfe
that
one
woman
might
very
well
be
interessed
in
two
men
,
under
the
distinct
titles
of
law
and
love
;
and
although
such
a
thing
in
it selfe
be
indeede
ill
,
yet
thought
he
its
badnesse
much
extenuated
by
its
commonnesse
,
accidents
of
that
quality
hapning
every
day
unto
thousands
.
But
what
could
a
generous
heart
,
and
a
heart
overflowne
with
a
deluge
of
love
(
upon
such
a
sudden
pinch
)
resolve
of
?
Having
therefore
kiss'd
her
hand
,
he
return'd
her
this
answer
.
Right
noble
Madame
,
I
beseech
your
Highnesse
not
to
conceive
mee
to
be
either
so
discourteous
in
opinion
,
or
so
free
from
the
engagements
of
affection
,
that
I
can
passe
any
other
judgement
on
you
,
than
such
as
obliged
duty
and
love
(
my
only
directors
)
addresse
me
unto
,
without
either
of
which
I
have
no
power
to
judge
at
all
:
the
one
shewes
mee
,
that
I
have
neither
state
nor
life
to
make
account
of
,
where
I
have
the
honour
of
,
but
simply
serving
you
;
much
lesse
the
happinesse
of
being
blest
with
the
enjoying
you
,
as
out
of
the
inexhaustable
treasure
of
your
goodnesse
,
you
have
(
beyond
all
my
merits
)
benignely
offered
me
;
the
other
is
such
,
as
I
cannot
properly
terme
it
extreame
,
for
,
the
greatest
extreames
have
their
limits
;
whereas
my
love
,
being
in
me
infinite
,
produceth
its
infinite
effects
;
so
as
your
Highnesse
hath
no
reason
to
doubt
,
that
I
most
loyally
affect
you
,
whom
I
have
so
great
reason
to
love
and
honour
.
But
as
for
that
which
concernes
the
accomplishment
of
our
desires
,
I
confesse
there
appeares
no
meanes
of
effecting
it
without
evident
danger
both
of
life
and
honour
,
not
in
regard
of
my selfe
(
for
my
acquist
hath
no
hazard
equivalent
,
nor
perill
that
can
equall
it
)
but
in
respect
of
your
royall
person
.
For
,
alas
,
mee
thinkes
I
already
see
in
it
toilesomnesse
,
travels
,
sufferings
,
a
private
life
,
a
sparing
,
and
peradventure
a
poore
one
too
,
being
all
of
them
conditions
contrary
to
your
birth
and
quality
;
hard
,
yea
and
impossible
for
the
greatnesse
of
your
minde
to
undergoe
and
endure
.
The
Princesse
well
pleased
with
this
his
answer
,
(
with
a
countenance
that
seemed
to
have
expelled
all
clouds
of
mistrust
from
her
till
then-uncertaine
thoughts
)
thus
cheerefully
replied
.
My
choysest
and
dearest-best
of
truest
friends
,
I
have
now
of
you
what
I
most
desired
,
that
is
,
the
assurednesse
of
your
inclination
,
which
facilitates
unto
mee
all
the
difficulties
that
you
in
any
thing
propose
,
such
(
how
great
soever
)
having
no
equality
with
my
affection
,
which
is
sufficiently
powerfull
to
dispose
of
impossibility
it selfe
.
That
which
compels
me
to
tell
you
this
,
is
,
that
in
respect
of
my
being
already
promised
to
a
husband
,
it
is
expected
I
should
goe
home
to
him
;
but
then
alas
!
to
live
so
deprived
of
you
will
be
impossible
for
me
;
and
againe
to
entertaine
you
for
my
secret
friend
,
honesty
forbids
me
;
besides
,
my
resolution
of
choosing
rather
to
dye
than
enjoy
you
in
such
a
way
.
The
sole
inconvenience
then
,
that
will
follow
my
determination
,
is
,
that
I
,
for
being
promised
unto
an
other
,
shall
disobey
my
Father
;
but
those
that
will
follow
the
contrary
will
bee
many
,
as
to
dye
,
if
either
I
enjoy
you
not
at
all
,
or
but
only
for
a
short
time
,
(
for
long
I
am
sure
you
could
not
make
your
abode
in
Sicily
)
and
that
short
time
too
,
to
the
dishonour
of
my selfe
,
my
father
and
husband
;
such
a
determination
carries
with
it
,
I
know
,
an
appearance
of
no
small
mischiefs
,
which
cannot
indeede
choose
but
prove
such
in
effect
.
What
then
is
our
best
course
?
to
resolve
of
nothing
?
Shall
wee
take
instruction
from
those
who
perceiving
imminent
dangers
to
environ
them
on
all
sides
,
dare
not
,
for
meere
feare
of
them
,
use
the
meanes
to
prevent
or
shunne
them
,
whilst
their
irresolution
brings
them
on
to
encounter
them
to
their
farre
greater
ruine
?
The
faint-hearted
man
cannot
suffer
his
wound
to
be
touched
,
because
he
hath
not
the
patience
to
brooke
the
sense
of
the
paine
,
untill
it
grow
to
be
so
festered
,
that
(
in
despight
of
his
froward
will
)
hee
must
(
at
last
)
endure
both
searing
and
lancing-irons
,
yea
and
oftentimes
the
losse
of
the
diseased
member
,
and
his
life
to
boote
.
Matters
of
great
consequence
are
never
unattended
on
by
dangers
of
all
sides
.
There
is
no
man
that
in
a
dangerous
affaire
can
make
other
than
a
dangerous
resolution
,
but
the
lesse
dangerous
is
(
indeed
)
the
better
resolution
,
and
the
best
the
most
suddaine
.
Our
case
hath
no
resolution
without
danger
,
if
we
retrune
not
to
our
former
state
of
freedome
,
and
unlove
againe
;
But
with
what
heart
,
I
wonder
,
can
you
returne
to
what
you
professe
to
have
utterly
relinquisht
?
For
my
part
I
am
certaine
,
that
I
shall
never
be
able
to
unsettle
my
affection
;
if
then
necessity
require
that
you
be
mine
,
it
will
surely
prove
a
lesser
evill
,
that
I
enjoy
you
in
certainty
by
flying
away
with
you
hence
(
it
being
so
but
one
sole
evill
)
than
,
being
married
to
an
other
,
to
enjoy
you
in
uncertainty
with
evident
dangers
of
both
life
and
honour
.
Lucano
could
have
wish'd
to
have
beene
at
that
instant
rather
amidst
an
army
of
enemies
,
than
in
the
straight
he
was
in
,
being
well
assured
,
that
if
once
shee
grew
to
be
obstinate
,
they
could
resolve
of
nothing
but
their
utter
ruine
,
neverthelesse
he
thus
courteously
replies
.
Incomparable
Lady
!
it
lies
not
in
the
power
of
me
,
your
devoted
creature
,
to
be
otherwise
than
altogether
obsequious
unto
your
Highnesse
will
and
pleasure
;
since
that
two
wils
are
incompatible
in
one
only
soule
;
much
lesse
fitting
is
it
for
mee
to
advise
you
in
an
affaire
that
tends
to
my
owne
good
and
interest
,
which
altogether
debilitates
my
judgement
,
and
cloudes
it
with
passion
;
yet
,
so
you
be
but
pleased
to
grant
me
leave
to
suspend
our
peculiar
wils
for
the
better
accomplishing
of
our
mutuall
desires
,
I
trust
I
shall
be
then
able
in
some
sort
to
advise
you
,
my
interesses
being
surmounted
by
the
feeling
consideration
I
have
of
your
utter
undoing
.
To
come
to
particulars
were
superfluous
,
for
I
am
sure
your
Highnesse
comprehends
them
better
,
than
I
know
how
to
display
them
;
or
if
I
thought
that
you
resolved
of
the
contrary
,
for
some
reasons
by
me
unconceived
,
I
would
then
humbly
beseech
you
not
to
demand
my
counsell
in
it
,
but
to
command
me
its
execution
,
wherein
I
shall
ever
be
most
ready
to
obey
you
.
At
this
the
Princesse
,
surprized
with
a
skarlet
blush
,
thus
interrupted
him
.
Ah
Lncano
,
I
see
now
you
are
not
in
love
,
for
love
is
neither
fcrupulous
nor
forecasting
;
nay
it
hazards
all
,
and
is
uncapable
of
other
consideration
than
of
it selfe
.
In
which
point
shee
so
enlarged
her selfe
,
as
Lncano
would
have
had
much
adoe
to
raze
out
of
her
conceit
the
wrong
impression
of
his
love
;
if
(
laying
aside
all
perswasive
reasons
)
hee
had
not
expressed
his
willingnesse
of
flying
away
with
her
;
but
how
to
effect
it
they
knew
not
,
doubting
whether
it
were
their
better
course
to
convey
themselves
privily
away
from
Parthenope
,
or
to
stay
till
they
went
for
Sicily
,
and
so
steale
away
by
the
way
;
judging
the
later
to
be
the
lesse
dangerous
,
they
agreed
to
cause
to
be
pack'd
up
in
a
little
fardell
all
their
Iewels
and
gold
Coyne
,
that
so
they
might
be
ready
for
their
embarking
and
flight
.
That
night
was
employed
in
no
other
occasions
,
shee
pretending
to
extenuate
her
errours
with
the
title
of
matrimony
,
besides
their
mindes
troubled
with
stinging
considerations
made
them
uncapable
of
delight
:
and
though
hee
thought
to
make
authentick
their
resolved
ruine
with
the
sweetnesse
of
some
momentary
pleasure
,
yet
would
shee
by
no
meanes
yet
permit
him
,
but
promised
him
,
that
another
night
shee
would
(
as
a
loving
wife
)
be
conformable
in
all
things
to
his
discretion
and
will
.
Lovers
most
commonly
at
their
parting
from
the
objects
of
their
loves
have
their
hearts
swollen
with
content
,
onely
Lucano
parted
from
his
with
a
minde
over-charged
with
sad
and
heavy
thoughts
,
yet
were
they
so
supported
by
the
vigor
of
his
youth
,
and
repulsed
by
the
power
of
his
desires
,
that
he
made
no
great
account
of
them
,
preferring
the
value
of
the
reward
before
the
greatnesse
of
the
danger
;
it
being
the
more
confirmed
,
since
the
Princesse
,
constant
in
her
promise
,
was
contented
in
the
presence
onely
of
her
Gentlewoman
to
receive
the
wedding-ring
,
not
daring
as
then
to
acquaint
therewith
the
Dutchesse
as
afterwards
shee
did
;
which
was
the
occasion
that
shee
(
good
Lady
)
kept
her
bed
,
deprived
of
the
ability
of
stirring
thence
for
a
great
while
after
.
Fridone
Duke
of
Daunia
was
then
Lord
high
Constable
of
that
kingdome
,
a
Peere
(
next
Lucano
)
the
chiefe
of
the
Realme
,
and
this
office
of
great
authority
,
seconded
by
the
greennesse
of
his
blooming
yeares
,
made
him
become
both
rash
and
arrogant
.
T
is
true
,
that
hee
was
Lucano's
own
Cozen
,
but
it
is
not
the
vicinity
of
blood
that
formes
the
unanimity
of
friends
;
for
their
Fathers
having
long
contended
in
law
,
left
an
hereditary
ill-will
rooted
in
the
hearts
of
the
sonnes
.
Also
Fridone
,
besides
this
hereditary
evill
inclination
,
was
of
his
owne
nature
worse
affected
towards
Lucano
,
whom
he
envied
at
the
heart
,
because
he
saw
him
surpasse
all
others
in
deserts
,
and
excelling
qualities
.
It
happened
as
hee
passed
one
day
by
a
shop
,
where
were
a
making
certaine
tassels
for
his
horses
,
that
he
entred
into
it
(
not
so
much
for
any
necessity
or
desire
that
he
had
to
see
them
,
as
that
he
idlely
loytering
,
sought
for
any
occasion
to
passe
away
the
time
with
)
where
at
first
sight
,
he
espied
(
lying
upon
a
shelfe
)
a
bundle
of
silke
,
which
he
having
snatch'd
out
of
the
hands
of
the
shop-keeper
that
endeavoured
to
hide
it
from
him
,
perceived
to
be
a
ladder
wrought
with
marveilous
curiosity
;
and
imagining
it
was
made
of
purpose
for
amorous
thefts
,
hee
so
earnestly
sollicited
him
both
by
faire
words
and
meances
,
that
hee
got
him
at
length
to
confesse
,
it
was
the
Duke
of
Lucania's
,
brought
him
the
day
before
to
be
mended
,
where
it
was
a
little
worne
out
by
the
edge
of
a
window
,
Parted
thence
,
he
began
to
bethinke
himselfe
,
where
Lucano
could
in
so
short
a
time
have
gotten
him
a
Mistresse
;
but
finding
no
probability
for
his
imagination
to
pitch
on
,
he
resolved
to
watch
him
narrowly
at
the
next
shew
at
Court
,
being
assured
,
that
there
hee
should
discover
what
game
his
fancie
flew
at
;
yet
found
hee
himselfe
(
when
hee
had
in
that
behalfe
used
all
the
best
meanes
he
could
)
as
farre
to
seeke
as
at
first
,
Lucano
shewing
himselfe
still
indifferent
in
his
carriage
to
all
,
which
so
madded
this
other
Lord
,
as
he
bit
his
lips
for
meer
anger
,
accusing
himselfe
for
an
inapprehensive
and
simple
fellow
;
yet
still
neverthelesse
persevering
in
observing
him
,
the
heedlesse
Princesse
gave
him
occasion
to
build
a
great
suspition
on
the
foundation
of
her
carriage
;
for
,
being
allured
by
the
sweete
baite
of
his
love
,
and
by
their
secret
matrimoniall
knot
,
shee
might
be
easily
perceived
(
by
one
that
were
a
curious
observer
)
to
entertaine
Lucano
with
termes
both
of
love
and
respect
;
whereupon
the
other's
envie
increasing
,
and
his
jelousie
ingendring
an
indelible
hatred
,
(
himselfe
having
had
the
boldnesse
to
love
her
too
in
private
,
and
not
enduring
that
another
man
should
possesse
what
he
durst
not
somuch
as
aspire
to
)
he
resolved
to
sound
the
depth
of
his
designes
,
by
his
nightly
frequenting
the
wals
of
the
Pallace
;
which
he
had
not
done
the
second
time
,
ere
the
Princesse
(
under
pretence
of
enjoying
the
prospect
of
the
water
,
and
of
going
privately
to
take
the
benefit
of
the
fresh
sea-aire
in
a
Barge
)
was
retir'd
into
a
Castle
scituated
on
the
sea-shore
,
the
more
conveniently
to
flie
away
from
thence
;
having
altered
her
first
resolution
upon
the
feeling
of
her selfe
to
be
quick
with
childe
,
and
upon
the
comming
of
her
pretended
Bride-groome
from
Sicily
in
person
to
fetch
her
away
.
Lucano
(
in
the
meane
time
)
had
(
unknowne
to
his
Mother
)
secretly
mortgaged
so
much
of
his
lands
,
as
had
rais'd
him
a
great
summe
of
money
,
wherewith
,
with
the
addition
of
his
Iewels
and
those
of
the
Princesse
(
over
and
besides
some
other
few
but
precious
houshold-furniture
)
hee
made
account
to
leade
a
contented
life
,
which
may
,
perhaps
,
be
lighted
on
by
such
,
who
depending
on
the
supply
of
their
owne
meanes
,
and
living
free
from
the
tyranny
of
affections
(
especially
of
those
two
disquieting
ones
,
Covetize
and
Ambition
)
have
the
fortune
to
live
either
alone
,
or
in
company
conformable
to
their
proper
humour
and
wayes
.
But
alas
!
we
see
it
but
too
frequently
fall
out
,
that
humane
designes
prove
altogether
deceitfull
,
when
the
execution
of
them
wholly
relies
on
the
favour
of
content-thwarting
fortune
.
The
Dutchesse
(
who
was
Corrianna's
governesse
)
seeing
her
thus
precipitate
her selfe
(
the
love
shee
bare
her
having
by
this
time
wrought
an
alteration
in
her
minde
)
determined
,
now
that
shee
saw
no
other
remedy
,
to
participate
both
of
her
weale
and
woe
,
especially
seeing
her
to
be
with
childe
,
little
(
for
her
owne
particular
)
regarding
how
the
world
would
censure
her
;
yet
repenting
,
though
now
too
late
,
that
shee
had
not
in
time
revealed
all
to
the
King
,
not
without
fearing
the
being
punished
for
them
all
,
in
case
shee
stayd
behinde
them
.
Lucano
glad
of
this
company
so
necessary
and
acceptable
to
the
Princesse
,
by
the
meanes
of
a
most
faithfull
servant
of
his
,
provided
himselfe
of
a
pinnace
,
that
by
chance
then
anchored
in
the
haven
,
ready
to
way
anchor
and
hoise
up
sailes
for
the
East
,
and
causing
him
to
goe
and
stow
their
baggage
aboord
her
;
he
gave
order
that
shee
should
ride
at
anchor
,
just
but
so
wide
off
the
Castle
,
as
shee
might
well
heare
the
signall
that
should
be
given
,
which
was
the
throwing
of
a
stone
into
the
sea
,
in
a
direct
line
towards
her
.
The
Princesse
(
immediately
after
midnight
)
came
forth
at
a
private
doore
where
Lucano
stood
all
alone
expecting
her
comming
,
and
on
her
waited
onely
the
Dutchesse
,
her
Gentlewoman
and
I
loaden
with
a
burden
of
apparell
;
scarce
were
wee
come
to
the
doore
which
stood
to
the
sea-ward
,
when
the
Gentlewoman
opening
it
,
and
looking
out
at
it
,
all
afrighted
,
skreech'd
out
to
the
Duke
;
Looke
to
your selfe
my
Lord
!
I
see
people
approaching
:
And
true
it
was
indeede
,
for
three
men
came
making
hastily
towards
us
;
upon
this
the
Duke
having
made
all
of
us
to
get
speedily
aboord
(
the
pinnace
being
by
this
time
already
come
without
any
signall
at
the
noise
of
the
unbolting
of
the
doore
)
knew
one
and
the
foremost
of
them
to
be
Fridone
.
Now
he
(
by
vertue
of
his
Constables
office
)
might
come
and
goe
any
where
unquestioned
,
yet
not
without
speciall
occasion
into
that
Castle
,
reserved
then
(
being
a
time
free
from
all
suspition
of
hostile
invasion
)
to
the
sole
use
of
the
Princesse
,
so
as
Lucano's
comming
thither
was
alwayes
by
stealth
,
even
so
was
he
also
faine
to
use
the
like
meanes
for
his
entrance
,
and
now
come
neere
Lucano
was
by
him
thus
greeted
.
What
's
,
I
pray
you
,
the
best
newes
Cozen
?
And
(
if
it
may
without
offence
be
knowne
)
whither
away
wend
you
so
late
?
To
chastize
thee
for
thy
treachery
(
answered
the
other
.
)
With
that
word
their
swords
were
suddenly
drawn
out
,
&
Lucano
set
upon
by
three
at
once
,
made
short
work
to
rid
himselfe
of
two
of
them
,
whose
so
unmanly
assault
hee
with
two
blowes
so
repulsed
,
that
they
lay
prostrate
at
his
feete
,
without
hope
of
ever
rising
more
to
requite
the
curtesie
he
had
done
them
;
being
left
now
hand
to
hand
with
the
Constable
,
he
thrust
at
him
with
his
point
,
wherewith
he
ran
him
quite
through
the
body
;
with
this
he
(
feeling
the
pangs
of
death
seaze
on
him
)
advanced
on
so
forwardly
with
a
desperate
passage
,
that
his
mortally-wounded
brest
came
to
touch
his
enemies
hilts
,
and
then
throwing
away
his
sword
,
he
with
his
dagger
stab'd
Lucano
,
that
hee
fell
to
the
ground
,
himselfe
having
the
precedencie
of
falling
before
him
.
All
this
was
done
in
a
moment
,
and
I
beleeve
there
passed
not
above
foure
Stoccadoes
of
a
side
,
but
all
mortall
,
for
I
having
hastily
laid
aside
my
burthen
(
accompanied
with
the
Dukes
servant
)
came
in
as
speedily
as
I
could
to
his
succour
,
but
found
him
groveling
on
the
ground
with
a
whole
streame
of
blood
gushing
out
of
his
fainting
body
,
yet
was
hee
alive
,
and
as
yet
unforlorne
of
either
sense
or
memory
:
for
seeing
us
busied
about
him
,
hee
said
,
Leave
off
now
,
oh
!
leave
off
Carildo
;
sithence
to
employ
any
care
about
me
is
but
labour
lost
;
I
am
alas
!
a
dead
man
;
with
that
,
laying
his
hand
upon
the
wound
in
his
throate
,
as
though
he
would
a
little
while
have
kept
in
his
latest
breath
,
he
proceeded
.
Carildo
,
leade
away
the
Princesse
and
that
quickly
too
,
it
will
be
easier
for
her
to
obtaine
her
pardon
and
reconcilement
,
being
a
free-woman
,
than
a
prisoner
,
so
shall
shee
avoide
the
imminent
calumnie
,
and
be
timely
delivered
of
her
burden
:
Conjure
her
by
vertue
of
our
true
immaculate
love
,
to
support
with
a
generous
courage
this
my
untimely
death
:
for
my
part
I
cannot
choose
but
joy
,
that
I
dye
in
her
service
.
The
supreme
powers
have
beene
pleased
to
let
her
,
by
my
death
,
see
,
that
I
was
not
worthy
of
her
:
Assure
her
also
,
that
if
in
the
other
world
I
shall
finde
any
measure
of
compassion
,
I
will
then
procure
a
licence
to
passe
the
Acheron
,
to
come
and
hover
about
her
;
peradventure
that
favour
will
not
be
denied
me
,
my
case
being
but
too
compassionable
,
besides
the
priviledge
of
lovers
to
continue
after
death
in
the
perseverance
of
their
affections
.
There
is
nothing
that
makes
me
diffident
therof
,
but
the
meannesse
of
my
deserts
,
which
cannot
choose
but
fall
short
of
the
merit
of
so
great
a
glory
;
yet
hope
I
with
her
merits
helpe
to
obtaine
it
,
beauty
being
such
a
power
,
as
it
once
forced
Pluto
to
wander
out
of
his
infernall
dominions
.
And
to
the
end
shee
be
not
affrighted
,
to
see
me
appeare
all
imbath'd
in
blood
;
tell
her
I
will
come
transformed
into
a
gentle
breath
of
winde
,
and
will
,
without
either
affrighting
or
annoying
her
,
softly
steale
under
her
vaile
,
and
so
solace
and
sport
my selfe
in
her
beloved
bosome
,
which
as
oft
as
shee
feeles
,
tell
her
it
is
I
,
and
pray
her
to
receive
me
joyfully
:
Tell
her
also
—
.
But
here
his
spirits
failing
him
,
his
last
will
remained
unexpressed
,
to
my
so
great
griefe
,
that
I
had
undoubtedly
kill'd
my selfe
in
the
place
,
had
I
not
more
deerely
tendred
my
Ladies
welfare
,
than
my
owne
despised
life
.
But
now
,
danger
not
affording
us
the
leisure
to
vent
our
griefe
in
teares
,
I
ranne
to
call
away
the
mariners
,
with
an
intention
to
beare
him
away
with
us
whatsoever
came
on
't
;
when
my
companion
comming
running
after
me
hastily
,
told
me
he
descried
people
approaching
,
and
true
it
was
indeede
.
Wherefore
wee
highed
us
aboord
,
crying
out
to
the
mariners
to
launch
out
,
which
they
suddenly
did
,
their
pinnace
being
mann'd
with
fourteene
good
Oares
.
The
Princesse
having
heard
the
clashing
of
the
swords
,
and
comprehending
(
by
our
feare
,
by
our
being
alone
,
and
by
our
faces
all
besmeared
with
the
blood
that
spowted
out
of
the
Dukes
throate
)
the
disaster
that
had
befallen
us
,
incontinently
swounded
;
the
wofull-hearted
Dutchesse
,
in
a
plight
not
much
better
,
used
for
reviving
her
the
best
meanes
shee
could
,
which
soone
after
successefully
effected
,
shee
,
all
enraged
with
passion
upon
her
comming
againe
to
her selfe
,
burst
out
into
these
speeches
.
And
what
,
a
Gods
name
,
meane
you
to
doe
?
to
contend
with
the
cruelty
of
fortune
and
to
overcome
it
?
or
to
procure
me
a
sensibility
,
thereby
to
make
me
become
more
lively
sensible
of
death
?
Carildo
!
how
left
you
Lucano
?
I
,
miserable
wretch
,
had
not
the
power
to
finde
out
on
a
suddain
fit
words
to
sweeten
so
great
a
bitternesse
;
whereupon
shee
seeing
me
so
silent
,
ask'd
me
if
he
were
dead
?
But
I
,
weeping
afresh
,
knew
not
how
to
expresse
so
dolorous
an
affirmative
;
whereat
tearing
her
haire
and
face
,
shee
proceeded
.
Hast
thou
then
so
forsaken
me
Lucano
?
No
,
no
,
it
is
indeede
I
that
have
forsaken
thee
;
Pardon
me
,
oh
pardon
me
!
I
beseech
thee
my
deerest
lover
,
when
once
I
come
againe
where
thou
art
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
more
,
but
will
ever
follow
thee
,
and
be
anew
joyn'd
inseparably
unto
thee
;
With
this
shee
would
have
desperately
flung
her selfe
headlong
into
the
sea
,
had
not
her
garments
,
the
tacklings
of
the
Barke
,
and
all
we
that
stood
about
her
,
hindred
her
from
executing
her
so
desperate
an
intention
.
The
Dutchesse
supporting
her
betweene
her
armes
,
comforted
her
the
best
shee
could
;
but
alas
!
possibility
it selfe
hath
no
possible
arguments
availeable
in
extreame
calamities
;
onely
this
one
good
effect
it
wrought
,
(
which
was
)
the
procuring
her
to
be
silent
;
so
as
the
mariners
,
understanding
litle
or
nothing
of
our
language
,
could
not
comprehend
our
case
or
being
:
And
although
the
suddennesse
(
at
first
,
and
afterwards
the
renewing
)
of
our
lamentations
made
them
curious
in
better
observing
of
both
our
words
and
actions
,
yet
did
the
ignorance
of
both
the
fact
and
persons
keepe
them
afarre
off
from
the
conjecture
of
the
truth
.
Shee
in
the
meane
time
never
ceased
from
weeping
,
depriving
her selfe
of
all
refreshing
&
refection
,
either
of
sleepe
or
sustenance
,
so
as
her
body
was
reduced
to
such
a
weakenesse
,
and
her
throate
waxen
so
dry
,
that
shee
was
scarceable
to
speake
any
more
;
yet
did
shee
,
for
all
this
,
pronounce
the
name
of
Lucano
,
with
such
a
compassion-meriting
passion
,
as
was
able
to
enforce
even
cruelty
it selfe
to
beare
a
share
in
her
sorrowes
.
Greived
to
the
heart
was
the
good
Dutchesse
to
see
her
in
so
wofull
a
plight
,
yet
seeing
she
could
not
perswade
her
to
use
any
restorative
means
to
her
body
(
already
disposed
to
pine
it selfe
away
)
shee
bethought
her selfe
to
assay
if
shee
could
any
way
cheere
up
her
drooping
spirits
with
the
more
soveraigne
medicines
of
the
minde
;
wherefore
with
a
no
lesse
ardent
than
compassionable
affection
shee
thus
bespake
her
.
Madame
!
the
time
now
presents
you
with
an
occasion
to
manifest
the
greatnesse
of
your
worth
;
oh
then
I
beseech
you
be
but
pleased
to
consider
,
that
Nature
having
bestowed
on
you
a
talent
larger
than
that
of
any
other
woman
,
as
you
may
therefore
jusly
esteeme
your selfe
to
be
singular
among
all
those
of
your
sex
,
so
may
shee
as
justly
accuse
you
to
be
above
all
other
women
living
singularly
ingrate
,
if
you
make
not
an
opportune
use
of
her
benefits
.
True
it
is
,
that
your
crosses
exceede
those
of
any
one
of
your
sex
,
nay
though
all
their
severall
disasters
were
added
together
,
yet
could
they
not
amount
to
the
summe
of
yours
;
for
,
you
have
not
onely
lost
your
husband
,
but
also
utterly
abandoned
your
countrey
,
your
fortunes
,
your
state
and
parents
:
yet
(
me
thinkes
)
that
shee
that
had
the
resolute
boldnesse
to
hazard
such
inestimable
losses
,
should
not
want
the
courage
to
endure
and
slight
them
with
a
magnanimous
patience
;
Fortunes
game
,
Madame
,
is
like
that
of
dicing
,
at
which
no
body
should
venture
other
than
such
a
stake
as
hee
cared
not
whether
hee
wonne
or
lost
,
yours
was
(
I
confesse
)
an
unlucky
cast
;
nor
is
it
any
marvell
that
your
losse
was
multiplied
upon
the
by
,
since
that
your
hazard
was
a
thousand
to
one
.
But
will
it
not
be
yet
worse
,
if
you
,
having
lost
that
thousand
,
should
meerely
,
out
of
a
desperate
folly
,
throw
away
all
the
rest
of
your
stock
,
without
reserving
any
thing
,
if
not
to
hazard
another
time
at
a
more
indifferent
lay
;
yet
,
at
least
wise
,
for
setling
the
foundation
of
some
better
advised
course
of
life
?
Remember
Madame
,
I
beseech
you
,
that
the
afflictions
which
the
Gods
send
us
should
serve
us
(
and
you
in
particular
)
for
favourable
admonitions
,
since
they
are
the
meanes
of
recalling
us
into
their
love
and
favour
;
which
if
they
seeme
so
greivous
unto
you
,
now
that
they
are
but
the
emblems
of
their
anger
;
how
terrible
will
they
then
appeare
,
when
they
shall
be
transformed
into
the
effects
of
their
unappeaseable
fury
?
It
lies
,
you
know
,
in
their
power
to
reduce
you
to
a
more
miserable
plight
than
you
yet
are
in
.
They
have
not
their
hands
so
shortned
as
that
they
cannot
lengthen
them
at
their
pleasures
:
Although
wee
cannot
with
the
weake
eyes
of
humane
judgement
discover
the
manner
how
,
which
is
the
onely
argument
that
makes
for
your
comfort
.
But
if
for
your
corporall
crosses
you
will
needs
have
a
corporall
comfort
,
then
doe
but
looke
into
your selfe
,
and
remember
,
that
you
are
a
bearer
of
a
burthen
that
will
doubtlesse
prove
an
abortive
,
if
you
in
time
desist
not
from
your
grieving
,
fasting
and
watching
.
Vp
,
up
,
deere
Madame
,
and
be
confident
,
that
if
worldly
fortune
hath
disfavoured
you
,
the
heavenly
will
not
faile
to
glaunce
a
favourable
looke
on
your
distressed
state
,
presupposed
,
that
you
must
both
aspire
to
,
and
expect
it
.
Lucano
,
whose
soule
is
,
I
am
sure
,
ever
present
with
you
,
cannot
choose
but
be
much
agreived
at
your
so
litle
esteeming
that
deere
pledge
of
his
love
he
left
you
.
Doe
him
not
then
(
oh
doe
him
not
)
such
an
injury
;
hee
already
pretends
to
live
againe
to
you
in
another
quality
;
and
yet
you
,
because
you
cannot
enjoy
him
alive
that
way
that
you
would
,
will
in
another
quality
put
him
to
death
againe
in
the
person
of
another
.
This
the
Dutchesse
told
her
in
so
gentle
,
and
yet
feeling
a
manner
of
delivery
,
that
the
Princesse
recollected
all
her
weake
powers
to
returne
her
this
answer
.
Mother
,
the
reasons
of
one
that
comforts
are
ever
the
same
,
though
the
griefes
of
the
afflicted
be
never
so
different
;
if
I
had
but
one
sole
losse
,
and
one
onely
griefe
,
as
I
have
,
the
Gods
know
,
but
too
too
many
of
either
,
I
am
perswaded
you
would
still
comfort
me
with
the
selfe
same
arguments
;
as
indeed
the
intellect
hath
not
conceits
proper
for
all
misfortunes
,
nor
can
one
and
the
same
salve
serve
to
cure
all
manner
of
sores
;
some
afflictions
there
are
,
that
admit
of
no
consolation
,
for
want
of
comfort
proper
and
proportionable
to
their
peculiar
degrees
;
make
triall
of
it
in
mine
,
and
you
shall
see
,
that
every
one
is
of
it selfe
worthy
of
those
reasons
you
inferre
for
all
.
Can
there
any
griefe
come
neerer
ones
heart
,
than
the
losse
of
ones
countrey
?
how
many
have
chosen
to
die
miserably
in
it
,
rather
than
to
live
any
where
else
?
Our
goods
and
meanes
,
are
not
they
numbred
among
our
chiefest
felicities
?
yet
alas
!
I
have
lost
them
all
.
Now
for
my
state
and
quality
,
what
woman
will
not
(
for
this
onely
respect
)
deeme
me
the
most
unfortunate
of
my
sex
,
that
am
from
an
adored
Queene
become
an
ordinary
,
unknowne
,
yea
and
disrespected
woman
?
And
to
come
to
my
parents
,
what
greater
misery
can
there
be
imagined
,
than
to
lose
the
loving
care
of
a
provident
Father
,
and
the
sweete
comfort
and
charilytender
affection
of
a
deere
Mother
,
and
to
remaine
an
orphant
depriv'd
of
the
priviledge
of
ever
more
invoking
those
endeered
names
?
then
for
my
husband
;
't
is
,
I
grant
,
to
a
disaffecting
wife
,
a
happinesse
to
be
rid
of
a
bad
husband
;
but
otherwise
,
where
there
is
true
,
reall
,
indissoluble
,
and
reciprocall
love
,
't
is
a
misery
that
cannot
be
paralleld
.
The
losse
of
countrey
,
meanes
,
fortunes
,
state
,
dignity
,
and
parents
,
bring
with
them
a
multitude
of
heart-stinging
anguishes
,
but
yet
with
limits
,
because
time
may
weare
them
all
away
;
but
the
losse
of
a
loving
and
a
deserving
husband
(
being
withall
a
man
every
way
most
worthy
and
accomplish'd
)
is
to
an
affecting
wife
the
summe
of
all
misfortunes
,
in
so
much
as
that
shee
is
not
able
to
endure
the
want
of
him
,
without
ever
leading
an
ever-dying-life
:
Moreover
yet
,
if
things
in
this
world
be
not
such
as
they
seeme
,
but
such
as
wee
imagine
them
to
be
,
especially
in
subjects
of
extreame
affection
,
then
certainely
my
misfortunes
farre
surpasse
those
of
all
others
,
since
for
the
enjoying
of
a
husband
agreeable
to
my
owne
hearts
desire
,
I
esteemed
it
an
happinesse
to
become
unhappy
with
the
losse
of
my
countrey
,
meanes
,
dignity
,
fortunes
,
state
and
parents
;
nay
I
would
have
bin
contented
to
have
lost
more
too
,
had
I
but
had
more
to
lose
.
(
Here
the
Dutchesse
would
wilingly
have
replied
,
but
shee
commanding
her
silence
proceeded
.
)
Besides
all
this
,
I
have
lost
mine
honour
,
oh
that
mine
inestimable
jewell
mine
honour
!
which
you
have
not
as
yet
reckoned
,
supposing
,
perhaps
,
that
for
being
placed
among
imaginary
things
,
it
was
not
at
all
to
be
esteemed
of
;
but
in
my
case
,
my
disobedience
to
my
Father
,
my
breach
of
a
marriage
concluded
on
my
owne
word
,
and
my
flight
from
my
native
countrey
,
have
all
relation
to
the
rule
of
common
honour
,
against
which
I
have
not
imaginarily
but
really
offended
.
As
for
the
talent
you
say
Nature
hath
bestowed
on
me
,
I
am
full
litle
(
God
wote
)
beholding
to
her
for
it
:
Since
priviledged
spirits
have
(
besides
the
acutenesse
of
the
understanding
)
an
equall
quicknesse
of
sensibility
,
so
as
who-so
is
most
apprehensive
,
is
likewise
most
sensible
:
Againe
,
to
contrast
with
crosses
and
to
overcome
them
,
proceeds
not
from
the
priviledge
of
Nature
,
but
from
an
habit
acquired
by
us
;
which
if
I
owne
(
as
it
is
not
likely
,
since
I
have
not
beene
yet
much
enured
to
ill
fortune
)
I
then
have
it
among
so
many
thornes
,
that
it
is
a
great
marvell
,
if
it
be
not
by
this
time
torne
to
pieces
.
To
game
with-fortune
is
the
trade
of
all
that
live
,
so
to
be
of
the
losing
hand
is
ordinary
,
but
yet
not
to
be
quite
undone
;
for
that
is
incident
onely
to
persons
extraordinary
as
I
am
,
Princes
seldome
lose
without
being
utterly
ruin'd
:
yet
should
I
not
be
(
for
all
that
)
much
blamed
for
hazarding
so
much
as
I
did
,
for
great
and
right
precious
was
the
stake
that
I
hoped
to
winne
,
which
cannot
be
valued
either
by
quantity
or
weight
,
One
pretious
Iewell
is
more
prized
than
many
masses
of
gold
.
Now
for
what
concernes
the
Gods
,
I
know
not
how
to
answer
you
,
for
I
neither
know
nor
comprehend
their
wayes
;
no
,
I
have
(
I
confesse
)
but
too
much
straid
besides
them
,
yet
if
their
mercies
exceed
our
offences
,
wherefore
have
they
not
then
exceeded
mine
?
They
will
raise
mee
up
(
you
will
say
)
and
againe
restore
me
to
my
former
state
!
In
good
time
;
but
if
I
voluntarily
forsooke
it
for
Lucano's
sake
,
and
they
taken
him
from
mee
,
how
can
they
then
any
way
ease
my
griefe
,
seeing
hee
is
the
onely
thing
I
want
and
desire
?
Is
their
Omnipotencie
(
can
you
tell
mee
)
so
regulated
,
as
to
extend
even
to
contradictories
?
Can
they
let
mee
have
him
in
the
same
instant
both
dead
and
alive
?
More
shee
would
have
spoken
,
but
the
good
Dutchesse
well
knowing
that
extreame
passions
minister
unwholsome
conceits
,
interrupted
her
,
by
inferring
consolative
reasons
;
and
shee
after
patiently
listning
unto
her
,
finding
her selfe
at
length
convicted
with
her
discreete
arguments
,
returned
to
tell
her
.
Mother
,
the
Gods
are
not
so
firmely
bound
by
the
unabsolveable
oathes
they
vow
by
the
infernall
Lake
,
as
you
have
bound
me
to
let
him
live
to
me
,
upon
the
interest
of
the
burden
I
goe
now
with
childe
of
.
Live
then
I
will
,
that
he
may
leade
a
living
,
and
I
an
ever-dying
life
,
among
perpetuall
teares
in
eternall
sorrowes
.
Here
shee
thought
to
have
proceeded
further
,
thereby
to
have
vented
out
her
griefe
,
but
the
watry
humour
abundantly
flowing
from
her
eyes
,
so
suffocated
her
words
as
she
could
not
.
In
the
evening
she
was
perswaded
to
taste
of
some
restorative
conserves
,
continuing
so
to
doe
the
other
dayes
following
,
untill
the
marriners
touch'd
in
this
Iland
to
refresh
themselves
.
But
then
shee
leaving
us
a-boord
with
the
goods
,
attended
only
by
her
women
,
would
by
all
meanes
goe
ashore
;
where
espying
(
by
chance
)
the
cave
you
saw
,
shee
boldly
entred
it
,
and
out
of
the
litle
esteeme
shee
had
any
more
now
of
her
life
,
a
desire
tooke
her
to
settle
her
abode
there
,
for
that
shee
judged
it
a
place
most
proper
to
live
concealed
in
.
The
marriners
therefore
,
after
being
largely
rewarded
,
were
licensed
,
and
my
fellow-servant
and
I
(
necessity
being
our
crafts-master
)
hew'd
out
the
inside
of
the
cave
,
and
contrived
it
into
divers
convenient
roomes
that
you
yet
saw
not
;
on
its
backside
we
erected
a
wall
,
covered
so
artificially
with
brambles
and
briars
,
as
no
man
would
imagine
to
be
there
either
house
or
garden
.
As
soone
as
wee
were
thus
accommodated
,
the
Dutchesse
Lucano's
man
,
clad
in
a
pilgrims
habit
,
to
Parthenope
,
to
learne
out
what
succeeded
after
our
departure
,
whilst
we
with
extreame
patience
endeavoured
to
moderate
the
extreame
impatience
of
the
Princesse
,
who
calling
me
(
one
day
)
unto
her
,
would
needs
know
of
mee
,
if
Lucano
spake
any
thing
of
her
as
he
lay
a-dying
;
for
,
all
that
while
had
not
I
related
any
of
his
speeches
,
for
feare
of
augmenting
her
afflictions
:
But
now
holding
my selfe
obliged
in
conscience
to
performe
the
will
of
the
dead
,
I
imparted
her
all
he
had
enjoyn'd
me
to
tell
her
.
A
strange
thing
it
was
,
to
see
what
a
sudden
effect
it
wrought
in
her
.
Shee
searched
in
every
corner
of
the
cave
,
without
finding
the
least
breath
of
winde
,
the
ayre
being
so
calme
,
as
there
was
not
a
leafe
that
stirr'd
;
till
come
to
the
entrie
doore
,
shee
there
felt
a
gentle
blast
of
ayre
,
(
occasioned
by
some
subtile
exhalation
,
that
arising
there
,
were
kept
in
by
the
ayre
,
which
being
issued
from
the
concavous
content
of
the
cave
whirl'd
round
in
that
streight
;
for
being
so
beaten
back
as
it
could
not
get
out
,
but
was
forced
to
turne
back
againe
,
converted
into
a
litle
breath
of
winde
through
the
doore
where
the
Princesse
stood
)
which
shee
with
opened
armes
welcomed
,
conceiting
,
that
shee
embraced
Lucano
;
accompanying
this
act
with
teares
and
words
so
compassionable
,
as
none
of
us
could
refraine
from
weeping
with
her
;
this
imagination
nourishing
her
so
efficaciously
,
as
(
I
am
confidently
perswaded
)
that
but
for
it
shee
had
beene
dead
ere
this
time
.
Moreover
,
shee
hapning
sometimes
to
dreame
that
Lucano
was
not
dead
,
wee
made
a
shew
of
beleeving
it
,
inferring
,
that
the
selfe
same
visions
are
never
reiterated
but
in
dreames
unquestionably
true
and
certaine
,
the
soules
of
lovers
communicating
their
plights
and
beeings
one
to
another
by
naturall
(
though
unknowne
)
wayes
,
so
perswading
her
upon
this
uncertainty
to
suspend
the
certainty
of
her
griefe
,
till
the
returne
of
Olmiro
:
(
for
such
is
the
name
of
Lucano's
servant
whom
wee
expect
from
Parthenope
.
)
True
it
is
,
that
then
peradventure
wee
shall
be
in
a
worse
case
than
now
we
are
in
,
being
he
can
bring
us
no
other
newes
,
than
such
as
shall
augment
our
griefes
;
yet
shall
we
then
(
maugre
the
worst
that
can
befall
us
)
remove
from
hence
,
which
will
prove
no
litle
breathing
to
the
suffocation
of
our
so
grievous
disasters
.
Much
did
the
good
old
Gentleman
commiserate
the
so
miserable
case
of
so
worthy
a
Princesse
,
and
faine
would
have
beene
a
furtherer
in
the
employment
of
removing
her
thence
,
but
that
he
saw
no
meanes
of
effecting
it
till
Olmiro's
returne
;
yet
,
but
that
a
greater
tye
of
duty
call'd
him
thence
,
he
had
staid
there
of
purpose
to
expect
the
opportunity
of
serving
her
:
Having
therefore
kindly
thanked
Carildo
,
hee
told
him
,
hee
was
sorry
at
the
heart
for
the
ill-fortunes
of
so
great
a
Princesse
,
and
the
more
for
her
being
(
untill
the
hearing
of
more
certaine
newes
)
uncapable
of
resolving
how
to
dispose
of
her selfe
;
howbeit
he
hoped
that
his
returne
would
be
in
a
time
convenient
enough
to
dedicate
to
her
his
service
,
which
he
unfainedly
meant
to
performe
,
it
being
a
case
that
bound
any
Gentleman
to
put
a
helping
hand
unto
;
here
observing
Carildo
become
a
glad
man
at
his
offer
,
he
on
and
told
him
,
that
it
behoved
him
of
necessity
to
strike
over
into
Greece
for
a
certaine
affaire
which
would
not
detaine
him
above
two
or
three
moneths
time
,
and
that
if
it
stood
with
the
conveniencie
of
his
Ladies
service
to
stay
there
but
for
that
small
while
,
he
would
come
and
serve
her
in
all
things
,
especially
in
removing
her
from
that
most
noysome
habitation
so
obnoxious
to
her
health
,
and
would
waite
on
her
whithersoever
shee
pleased
to
goe
:
And
(
withall
)
would
take
on
him
as
though
hee
came
thither
accidentally
,
and
also
(
for
giving
her
no
cause
of
other
suspition
)
attend
him
without
the
cave
,
that
so
gotten
out
thence
they
might
conferre
,
and
resolve
of
what
should
be
done
.
Full
well
pleased
was
Carildo
with
what
they
agreed
on
,
conceiting
,
that
the
heavens
had
sent
thither
that
Gentleman
:
(
for
yeares
and
gravity
fittest
of
any
man
for
such
an
employment
)
yet
for
his
better
assurance
thereof
(
after
yeelding
him
respective
thankes
)
he
craved
his
name
;
which
not
being
denied
him
,
and
to
him
by
report
well
knowne
(
as
it
is
a
thing
ordinary
to
know
the
names
of
great
persons
eminent
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
)
he
desired
to
kisse
his
hand
.
Continuing
reciprocally
in
courteous
language
each
to
other
,
they
walked
on
till
they
entred
into
a
very
pleasing
site
for
prospect
,
where
,
on
the
brow
of
a
little
hillock
,
stood
erected
an
homely
house
,
and
close
by
it
a
faire
Temple
,
encircled
all
about
with
meadowes
and
a
delightsome
shady
grove
;
heere
it
was
that
the
Druide
dwelled
,
and
here
tooke
Carildo
his
leave
,
whose
daily
exercise
was
to
goe
see
if
any
Vessell
came
thither
from
the
West
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
impatient
Princesse
.
Now
the
way
to
get
up
to
the
hill
passed
through
the
wood
,
on
the
one
side
whereof
stood
erected
under
a
lofty
Siccamore-tree
the
Image
of
Iove
the
preserver
,
and
on
the
other
one
of
Venus
with
her
Sonne
;
in
the
shade
of
the
tree
at
the
foote
of
the
Goddesse
,
the
Gent:
(
who
was
the
good
old
Count
of
Bona
)
might
see
,
sleeping
with
his
face
upwards
,
a
goodly
and
well-featured
young
Knight
,
by
sight
under
seventeene
yeares
of
age
,
his
shield
painted
over
with
a
violet-browne
,
besprinkled
with
teares
rested
on
the
footestall
of
the
statue
;
and
not
farre
thence
stood
grazing
a
horse
of
such
perfections
,
as
nothing
that
tended
to
singularity
was
wanting
in
him
.
Hee
was
of
colour
bay
,
with
legge
,
taile
,
and
mane
black
,
daintily
crisped
and
platted
with
silke
,
his
head
litle
and
leane
,
full
of
veines
and
nerves
,
was
beautified
with
a
white
starre
in
the
forehead
,
and
adorn'd
with
short
thinne
prick't
up
eares
,
and
a
goatish
large
sparkling
eye
,
his
nostrils
were
flaggy
and
so
puft
out
,
as
there
lay
discovered
to
the
beholders
eye
their
fiery
coloured
insides
,
and
withall
wide
enough
to
evaporate
the
often
fumes
of
his
proud
lungs
;
his
mouth
ragged
,
full
of
thick
foame
ever
champing
on
the
Bitt
,
his
neck
short
,
and
eminently
hooked
in
the
bent
of
its
crest
;
broad
and
ample
was
his
brest
,
his
back
short
and
dented
downe
to
his
very
taile
,
his
crupper
large
and
fleshy
,
his
legges
straight
and
leane
with
one
white
foote
,
a
short
pasterne
with
a
hard
,
high
concavous
,
and
round
huffe
.
The
sight
of
the
horse
,
and
the
well-promising
demeanour
of
the
Squire
that
stood
neer
him
,
bred
in
the
Count
a
curiosity
of
knowing
his
Masters
name
,
which
after
saluting
him
he
demanded
.
I
am
sorry
Sir
,
(
answered
him
the
Squire
)
that
I
may
not
obey
you
,
but
hope
the
command
imposed
on
me
to
conceale
it
,
will
free
me
from
the
censure
of
behaving
my selfe
unmanerly
to-you-wards
,
with
this
much
only
I
can
acquaint
you
,
that
he
is
of
a
remote
country
,
and
travels
abroad
guided
by
a
desperate
mellancholy
;
something
more
he
would
have
said
,
but
stopt
his
speech
,
when
hee
saw
the
Count
observe
the
Druide
descending
with
a
Gentleman
in
his
company
,
who
seemed
to
contend
as
they
came
,
the
Druide
with
grave
gestures
,
the
Gentleman
with
vehement
but
humble
ones
.
The
Count
thought
it
unfitting
to
intrude
(
as
then
)
into
their
company
,
seeing
them
so
serious
in
a
discourse
(
to
his
ghessing
)
very
important
;
but
retiring
behind
a
fir-bush
,
caused
the
Squires
to
doe
the
like
.
Being
come
before
the
Image
,
they
adored
it
,
where
afterwards
espying
the
young
Knight
that
lay
asleepe
,
and
observing
him
a
while
to
their
wonder
,
they
passed-on
farther
without
awaking
him
.
What
the
two
discoursed
of
,
these
could
not
over-heare
,
till
a
pretty
while
after
,
their
passion
transporting
them
to
high
words
.
Sithence
you
then
will
not
(
said
the
Druide
)
be
satisfied
with
what
's
reason
,
I
cannot
helpe
it
;
And
doth
your
Highnesse
(
answered
the
Gent.
)
call
it
reason
to
bee
confin'd
here
without
having
regard
to
what
you
should
?
And
to
what
(
replied
hee
)
should
I
have
a
regard
to
,
but
to
my selfe
?
Mary
to
these
(
said
the
other
)
whose
weale
and
woe
depends
solely
on
your
Highnesse
;
or
if
so
great
a
tye
of
duty
cannot
yet
prevaile
with
you
,
(
since
you
pretend
to
be
quite
stript
of
all
humane
affections
)
yet
let
the
duty
which
you
owe
the
Gods
,
worke
something
on
you
,
who
preordain'd
you
should
be
borne
a
Prince
,
to
governe
the
people
committed
to
your
charge
,
a
charge
which
you
without
their
consent
cannot
lay
by
,
no
more
than
they
may
without
your
assent
accept
of
any
other
Soveraigne
Lord
.
And
thus
much
my
duty
bindes
me
to
tell
you
;
nor
pretend
I
hereby
to
perswade
you
to
give
over
this
kinde
of
life
,
which
(
you
say
)
is
so
pleasing
unto
you
,
though
(
to
the
end
it
may
prove
yet
more
delightsome
by
your
continuing
it
without
either
scruple
of
conscience
or
vexation
of
spirit
)
I
can
doe
no
lesse
than
beseech
you
to
but
onely
returne
home
to
comfort
the
King
your
Father
;
and
then
(
having
once
setled
the
Realme-affaires
)
either
to
returne
hither
,
or
leade
a
solitary
life
there
,
as
shall
best
suite
with
your
liking
:
what
the
answer
was
could
not
be
understood
,
because
in
respect
of
their
discoasting
them
,
these
could
not
(
being
so
farre
off
them
)
heare
other
than
the
confused
sound
of
their
voices
,
so
as
the
Count
(
become
curious
by
reason
of
what
he
had
heard
)
had
now
a
great
desire
to
know
who
hee
was
,
thinking
the
extreames
to
be
passing
strange
betweene
a
populous
court
and
pensive
solitarinesse
,
a
spacious
Kingdome
and
an
homely
hermitage
.
Whilest
in
this
manner
reasoning
with
himselfe
he
traced
him
with
an
observant
eye
,
he
might
see
him
,
having
taken
in
hand
a
booke
from
under
his
arme
,
part
from
the
Gent:
who
the
same
very
way
returned
much
confused
in
minde
.
The
Count
stepping
out
to
goe
meete
him
,
they
curteously
saluted
each
other
,
and
the
Gent:
understanding
the
manner
of
his
landing
in
that
Iland
,
bade
him
be
of
good
comfort
,
with
assuring
him
,
that
he
could
not
be
unsupplied
with
shipping
by
such
time
as
,
for
refreshing
himselfe
after
his
sea-sufferings
,
he
had
made
a
competent
abode
in
that
place
,
which
though
it
were
remote
and
but
a
kinde
of
an
hermitage
,
was
yet
sufficiently
commodious
to
entertaine
Cavaliers
,
for
which
sole
end
it
was
builded
:
The
Count
(
well
pleased
to
finde
in
such
a
place
such
unexpected
curtesie
)
said
unto
him
:
Me
thinkes
(
Sir
)
this
hermitage
hath
a
society
convenient
to
it self
,
which
is
the
variety
of
sites
,
and
objects
therein
,
that
here
all
about
are
to
bee
seene
,
effects
of
industry
and
invention
more
than
ordinary
;
which
induce
me
to
beleeve
,
that
the
religious
Founder
thereof
hath
fashioned
out
the
rongues
of
a
ladder
to
heaven
by
these
of
a
foreseeing
and
quick-witted
humanity
,
the
meanes
of
enjoying
both
the
one
life
and
th'
other
.
I
conceive
not
what
it
is
that
you
mean
(
answered
him
the
Gent:
)
sithence
that
though
the
love
to
serve
the
Gods
ought
indeed
to
spring
from
the
knowledge
of
things
,
yet
beleeve
I
not
those
things
to
be
(
for
all
that
)
humane
,
especially
if
it
be
true
that
our
election
depends
not
immediately
on
us
,
but
on
him
that
cals
us
;
howsoever
it
be
,
such
an
election
should
have
wings
to
raise
us
to
heaven
without
any
mixture
of
terrene
causes
,
and
without
making
one
and
the
same
things
serve
both
for
cart
and
wheele
.
By
all
this
meant
the
Gentleman
the
Druid's
person
,
which
(
because
the
Count
well
conceived
him
not
)
occasioned
betweene
them
a
long
dispute
.
The
first
maintain'd
,
that
the
vocation
of
such
was
no
true
calling
,
who
either
wearied
with
paines-taking
,
or
forsaken
of
their
pleasures
,
make
choyce
of
a
solitary
life
;
such
motions
proceeding
neither
from
the
spirit
,
nor
from
any
desire
of
serving
the
Gods
,
but
either
from
the
desire
of
repose
,
or
from
the
irkesomnesse
of
not
being
able
to
satisfie
their
own
corrupt
affections
;
which
the
Count
opposing
not
,
onely
added
,
that
the
Gods
call
men
sundry
wayes
,
and
that
that
of
wordly
interesses
manifested
their
power
in
converting
what
was
ill
into
good
.
But
the
Gentleman
(
whose
minde
was
transported
with
passion
)
not
able
to
containe
himselfe
within
the
compasse
of
generalities
,
said
unto
him
;
And
would
you
thinke
such
a
vocation
befitting
a
Prince
,
who
being
tyed
in
duty
to
procure
the
welfare
of
his
Father
and
Countrey
,
abandons
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
meerely
out
of
a
frantick
mellancholy
for
his
love
's
proving
unfortunate
.
But
the
Count
not
resolving
him
,
but
demanding
such
an
example
:
I
will
(
answered
the
other
)
satisfie
you
willingly
,
hoping
that
you
also
will
(
since
the
Gods
have
conducted
you
hither
)
satisfie
the
honest
desire
I
have
to
be
by
you
assisted
in
so
pious
a
worke
,
sithence
the
Druide
that
you
saw
,
is
he
,
who
(
being
deceived
in
his
conceits
)
goes
about
to
cover
his
affects
with
the
pretext
of
serving
the
Gods
,
pretending
that
charity
towards
himselfe
which
he
denies
to
others
,
like
those
who
being
over-charged
with
debts
for
feare
of
disincommodating
themselves
,
pay
not
one
of
their
creditors
though
hee
starved
for
want
of
it
;
with
this
,
taking
him
gently
by
the
hand
,
he
proceeded
.
I
beseech
you
(
kinde
Sir
)
let
us
retire
to
yonder
shade
,
where
you
shall
be
fully
informed
of
our
case
and
being
,
to
the
end
,
that
knowing
us
you
may
be
moved
to
take
compassion
of
him
,
me
,
and
infinite
others
,
who
beare
a
share
in
his
sufferings
;
I
am
confident
that
you
(
worthy
Sir
)
may
with
the
authority
of
your
reverend
aspect
and
presence
much
further
my
charge
,
it
being
unpossible
that
the
reverence
of
hoary
age
worke
not
much
in
a
young
Prince
,
already
,
by
reason
both
perswaded
and
convicted
:
As
for
time
and
opportunity
to
accomplish
it
,
wee
shall
not
misse
of
that
,
it
being
his
ordinary
use
to
walke
through
this
grove
for
the
preservation
of
his
bodily
health
,
though
it
conduce
nothing
to
that
of
the
spirit
,
which
the
Count
,
not
contradicting
,
leaving
his
Squire
to
accompany
the
other
,
sate
him
downe
by
him
to
heare
his
story
.
The
young
Knight
(
in
the
meane
time
)
over-wearied
with
past
watchings
,
continued
his
sleepe
,
arrived-upon
unexpectedly
by
a
Lady
,
both
for
complexion
,
beautifull
comelinesse
,
and
comely
beauty
worthy
to
bee
numbred
among
the
fairest
;
shee
was
cloth'd
in
a
sky-colour'd
,
silke
gowne
embroydered
with
gold
and
pearle
,
which
shee
wore
after
the
fashion
most
used
by
Nymphes
,
tuck'd
up
with
a
rich
girdle
about
her
slender
waste
,
so
as
there
lay
discovered
to
the
eye
her
silvered
buskins
,
fastned
with
tyes
of
riband
,
which
in
the
form
e
of
leaves
encircled
in
the
mid'st
of
them
a
litle
rose
of
diamonds
;
her
brest
sparingly
discovered
,
dispersed
not
else-where
the
beholders
sight
,
but
engrossed
it
wholly
to
it self
,
without
giving
it
any
occasion
to
repent
it's
employment
;
the
parts
subject
to
excellencie
and
defect
indifferently
appearing
;
her
haire
neatly
smooth'd
but
dishevelled
,
made
disorder
become
so
seemely
and
delightsome
,
that
never
any
order
could
boast
of
such
passing
seemlinesse
:
There
encompassed
them
for
honour
(
for
,
for
ornament
themselves
were
their
sole
adorners
)
a
gay
and
odoriferous
garland
:
Her
dainty
hands
(
the
amorous
hookes
of
hearts
)
discovered
transparently
,
how
slender-boned
they
were
,
flesh'd
tender
,
soft
,
and
almost
unpalpable
;
exquisitely
proportioned
and
long
,
delicately
hilly
,
and
lasciviously
dimpled
,
adorned
with
golden
bracelets
,
interlaced
with
claspes
that
hooked
together
hearts
inlaid
with
diamonds
.
Shee
was
thither
come
all
alone
,
carrying
with
her
a
basket
of
Roses
,
and
in
a
little
silver
vessell
quick
embers
.
The
sight
of
the
Knight
staid
her
not
from
adorning
with
her
flowres
the
Goddesse
and
her
little
one
,
nor
yet
from
burning
some
of
her
sweete
incense
,
the
odoriferous
fume
wherofawoke
him
;
so
as
rising
from
off
the
ground
,
and
gazing
on
her
with
astonishment
,
he
could
hardly
(
as
hee
had
reason
for
it
)
beleeve
himselfe
;
opening
therefore
his
eyes
better
(
and
then
yet
more
fixed
in
his
errour
)
hee
opened
their
fluces
,
and
with
a
flood
of
teares
,
burst
her
out
these
speeches
.
Oh
with
what
words
should
I
thanke
you
,
the
Lady
of
my
life
,
Liarta
,
who
having
already
but
too
much
obliged
mee
whilst
you
liv'd
a
mortall
,
are
(
now
that
you
are
celestiall
)
come
to
undoe
me
with
your
unmeritable
favours
?
Is
it
possible
that
my
plaint
could
mount
so
high
,
and
move
you
,
enthroned
among
the
glory
of
the
happy
,
to
come
and
comm●●tate
my
griefes
?
Which
said
,
he
(
rapt
with
a
conjugall
love
)
ran
to
embrace
her
,
which
shee
avoyding
,
hee
spake
on
;
And
will
you
not
then
(
deare
life
of
my
soule
)
permit
mee
to
claspe
you
in
my
unfortunate
armes
?
No
:
I
am
sure
you
cannot
,
for
I
know
you
to
be
unpalpable
;
yet
let
me
enfold
and
hold
within
the
circle
of
my
armes
this
faite
Image
,
which
though
dead
to
the
world
,
lives
yet
in
the
center
of
my
heart
;
with
that
offering
againe
to
embrace
her
,
and
shee
shunning
him
as
before
.
I
perceive
it
is
not
then
true
(
proceeded
he
)
that
to
the
blessed
spirits
,
together
with
the
affects
of
vertue
,
doth
(
for
their
greater
blisse
and
glory
)
remaine
the
memory
of
things
past
;
for
then
(
I
am
sure
)
you
would
not
have
forgotten
your
Almadero
:
Or
was
there
perhaps
together
with
your
mortall
body
buried
my
immortall
love
,
as
unworthy
to
be
blest
with
you
in
heaven
,
to
make
me
onely
among
all
upon
earth
most
miserable
and
unfortunate
?
What!
are
soules
dumbe
,
or
can
they
not
distinguish
words
as
well
as
represent
personages
?
But
(
be
it
as
it
be
will
)
I
am
sure
I
see
you
,
in
whose
faire
countenance
I
yet
discerne
the
lillies
I
so
esteemed
;
but
ah
!
what
is
become
of
the
roses
?
alas
!
death
hath
gathered
them
off
.
Which
the
Lady
with
a
beck
of
her
head
denying
,
and
gently
smiling
,
shewed
him
those
of
the
Goddesse
.
When
hee
(
being
now
come
to
himselfe
somewhat
better
)
perceived
shee
was
not
indeede
the
same
he
beleeved
her
to
be
,
and
would
therefore
have
craved
her
humble
pardon
,
but
so
suddenly
lost
both
his
speech
and
conceit
,
that
hee
could
not
accomplish
his
intent
.
Shee
that
attentively
had
observed
him
in
all
his
deportments
,
and
no
lesse
liking
his
person
than
pittying
his
passion
,
returned
him
this
answer
.
I
am
not
(
gentle
Sir
)
the
Lady
you
take
me
for
,
since
I
have
a
reall
body
,
am
yet
a
woman
and
live
;
nor
enjoy
I
ought
that
is
celestiall
,
save
the
sole
hope
of
this
Goddesse
.
I
am
very
sorry
that
I
awoke
you
,
and
crave
you
pardon
for
it
,
but
being
come
hither
expressely
to
adore
the
Goddesse
,
I
could
doe
no
lesse
than
offer
her
my
accustomed
oblations
.
The
Knight
with
a
greedy
eye
examining
in
her
all
those
beauties
that
in
a
faire
woman
could
be
desired
,
(
dispensing
withall
now
,
if
not
forgetting
,
his
loyall
affection
to
his
Liarta
)
makes
her
this
reply
.
The
favour
(
faire
Lady
)
that
I
receive
from
you
,
is
of
it selfe
too
great
to
be
merited
,
without
the
unexpressible
addition
of
these
your-to-me-too-too-courteous
satisfactions
:
yet
wonder
I
not
thereat
,
knowing
that
as
the
Gods
extend
not
their
liberality
unto
us
according
to
our
dignity
,
but
conformable
to
their
abundant
benignity
,
so
cannot
those
divine
beauties
of
yours
,
choose
but
participate
of
the
selfe
same
nature
,
which
if
when
unimployed
it
excell
the
loftiest
imaginations
,
will
(
no
doubt
)
when
it
is
well
imployed
surpasse
all
humane
merit
;
both
curtesie
and
beauty
in
you
with
equall
pace
march
on
to
exeedingnesse
;
so
as
I
being
too
feebleeyed
to
behold
the
shining
splendor
of
the
one
,
am
dazled
with
the
glit-Tering
rayes
of
the
other
,
nor
can
I
possibly
correspond
with
any
parity
an
imparity
so
discorrespondent
;
for
,
having
beene
already
dazled
with
the
like
beames
,
I
finde
my selfe
so
weake-sighted
,
that
my
very
intellect
being
,
together
with
my
senses
and
optick
organs
enfeebled
,
cannot
expresse
,
nor
fully
discern
the
good
which
in
its
ill
it
receiveth
:
yet
will
I
not
(
for
all
that
)
forbeare
to
acknowledge
,
meerely
out
of
my
being
sensible
of
the
greatnesse
of
your
merits
,
how
deeply
I
am
engaged
unto
you
;
to
the
end
you
may
both
know
mee
to
be
yours
,
and
withall
(
so
you
bee
pleased
so
much
to
honour
mee
)
declare
me
being
such
for
your
Knight
and
servant
.
The
Lady
(
who
by
nature
was
endued
with
a
vivacity
disposed
to
a
pawze-not-intermitting-motion
)
impatient
at
so
long
a
discourse
,
would
gladly
have
many
times
interrupted
him
,
being
inclin'd
rather
to
speake
than
heare
;
but
restrain'd
or
rather
curb'd
by
a
certaine
unknowne
force
,
shee
stood
patiently-silent
,
no
otherwise
than
doth
a
generous
Courser
,
who
though
hee
bite
and
champe
the
Bit
,
refuseth
not
(
for
all
that
)
to
obey
his
rider
.
The
sight
of
this
gentle
Knight
disliked
her
not
,
though
shee
yet
liked
not
well
the
passion
of
his
old
affection
,
so
as
making
as
though
shee
meant
to
turne
from
him
with
an
odde
kinde
of
betweene
an
amorous
and
disdainefull
looke
,
shee
would
oft
move
her
lips
,
eyes
,
and
body
in
the
action
of
parting
,
whilst
part
yet
shee
neither
could
nor
would
.
Till
observing
him
afterwards
silently
expect
what
shee
would
say
,
and
his
discourses
(
contrary
to
his
custome
)
seem
short
unto
her
,
her selfe
withall
become
now
tongue-tied
with
new
affects
,
&
(
for
so
being
new
)
undisgested
.
Sir
Knight
(
said
shee
)
the
freenesse
of
your
speech
,
and
your
language
it selfe
speake
you
a
stranger
,
in
respect
whereof
though
you
have
not
a
litle
offended
mee
,
yet
judge
I
you
worthy
of
both
excuse
and
pardon
:
For
know
(
Sir
)
that
wives
live
in
this
Countrey
subject
to
lawes
not
common
,
whilst
husbands
live
after
the
particular
lawes
of
their
owne
passionate-unjust
wils
;
Indeede
the
maids
that
live
free
from
them
,
observe
no
other
law
than
that
common
one
of
honesty
,
conserving
themselves
(
like
starres
in
all
aspects
)
intirely
beautifull
;
whereas
the
married
women
have
their
wanes
in
the
aspects
of
their
husbands
,
from
whom
proceede
both
their
light
and
the
manner
of
using
it
:
For
my
part
(
Sir
)
I
am
a
married
woman
,
and
though
living
in
a
Countrey
favourable
to
women
,
yet
with
a
husband
disfavourable
to
a
wife
;
his
age
and
my
youth
,
his
jealousie
and
my
honesty
,
with
other
contrary
conditions
(
which
for
modesties
cause
I
conceale
)
have
occasioned
many
wanes
,
but
many
more
eclipses
to
my
liberty
;
your
thus-entertaining
mee
therefore
with
private
conference
is
so
farre
from
steeding
mee
,
that
on
the
contrary
it
would
much
prejudice
me
,
if
any
body
but
saw
you
here
with
me
,
since
your
qualities
aswell
by
women
as
by
men
will
ever
presuppose
arguments
of
suspition
,
if
not
of
blame
,
especially
in
regard
of
me
,
who
(
for
many
respects
)
might
have
reason
to
love
any
other
than
the
Prince
my
husband
.
As
for
your
courteous
proffers
,
I
lovingly
thanke
you
for
them
,
and
to
rid
from
you
all
suspition
of
my
being
discourteous
unto
you
,
I
kindly
and
gratefully
accept
your
good
will
,
and
so
commending
you
to
the
Gods
,
I
am
gone
:
Yet
as
though
shee
had
beene
nayled
to
the
earth
,
stirr'd
never
a
foote
,
but
standing
with
her
eyes
immoveably
fixt
on
those
of
the
Knight
,
seemed
to
expect
rather
a
reply
than
a
farewell
.
Behold
wee
Liarta
,
before
so
heavily
sighed
for
,
now
quite
forgotten
,
yea
and
of
a
spirit
once
reputed
constant
;
the
ashes
(
in
fine
)
burne
not
,
they
are
no
more
than
the
memorials
and
markes
of
an
extinguish'd
fire
,
and
death
is
no
progresse
but
an
end
of
love
,
whose
object
are
neither
carcasses
nor
buried
bones
,
but
a
living
body
,
the
rather
if
it
be
well
featured
and
much
more
if
accompanied
with
a
gentle
minde
,
nay
though
it
be
such
as
participates
of
neither
,
yet
shall
it
suffice
that
it
be
endued
with
affections
proportionate
to
the
nature
or
(
at
leastwise
to
the
)
imagination
of
the
lover
.
But
to
thee
deceased
Liarta
what
imports
all
this
?
who
if
thou
hast
now
no
more
beeing
(
as
fooles
argue
)
thou
hast
surely
then
no
organs
to
expresse
thy
griefe
by
;
or
if
thou
livest
(
as
't
is
most
certaine
thou
dost
)
then
questionlesse
thy
present
beeing
(
freed
from
the
rags
of
flesh
)
cares
no
more
for
our
materialities
;
but
being
united
to
that
first
essence
,
enjoyes
in
a
pure
way
of
action
the
purity
of
actions
,
loathing
now
what
it
formerly
loved
in
the
materiall
beeing
of
thy
sences
,
so
that
since
there
now
remaines
with
thee
no
other
love
,
than
such
as
wholly
conformes
it selfe
with
the
effect
of
the
spirit
and
vertue
,
thou
scorne
and
abhorrest
the
other
;
and
now
that
thou
art
blessed
,
griev'st
onely
,
that
hee
(
being
yet
earthly
and
mud
)
doth
wallow
so
in
earth
.
But
returne
wee
now
to
the
Knight
,
who
by
the
words
&
actions
of
the
Princesse
was
fatally
caught
,
insomuch
as
quite
altering
his
purpose
and
designes
,
hee
(
resolved
now
both
to
love
and
waite
on
her
)
thus
bespake
her
.
The
heavens
forbid
(
Madame
)
that
I
who
was
borne
to
serve
you
,
should
ever
be
the
occasion
of
your
least
discontent
.
The
duty
of
a
Cavalier
is
not
to
ease
but
to
remove
and
rid
the
afflicted
from
misery
.
How
then
can
I
endure
,
that
you
so
deserving
should
be
so
unworthily
dealt
withall
,
whilst
I
more
than
any
other
am
obliged
to
procure
your
content
?
It
was
no
vulgar
fortune
(
sweetest
Madame
)
that
conducted
mee
hither
,
but
that
eternall
moderatrix
,
to
the
end
your
wants
might
by
my
meanes
be
supplied
,
since
Nature
made
mee
a
King
to
attempt
it
,
dignity
a
Knight
to
effect
it
,
and
love
an
Orator
to
crave
it
at
the
hands
of
your
promising-goodnesse
:
Let
not
your
husbands
jealousie
any
whit
dismay
you
,
for
I
will
protect
you
both
against
him
and
all
the
world
.
Yet
if
you
will
not
either
credit
or
favour
mee
for
the
present
,
vouchsafe
then
(
I
beg
of
you
)
to
command
my
stay
here
,
till
such
time
as
after
being
ascertained
of
both
my
quality
and
affection
,
you
may
be
pleased
by
accepting
my
service
,
to
favour
my
desires
.
The
title
of
King
wrought
on
the
Princesse
inclination
as
much
(
if
not
more
)
than
the
beauty
and
youth
of
this
young
Knight
,
but
espying
(
with
that
)
from
a
farre
off
the
servants
that
came
for
her
;
My
Lord
(
said
shee
)
the
time
permits
mee
not
to
answer
you
,
see
yonder
where
my
folke
come
,
I
pray
you
let
them
not
see
you
,
but
lay
your selfe
downe
distended
as
you
were
.
For
the
rest
,
since
I
may
not
pretend
any
authority
over
you
,
you
may
doe
what
suites
best
with
your
owne
liking
.
The
Knight
well
comprehending
that
these
speeches
tended
not
to
a
refusall
(
to
obey
her
)
squatted
close
to
the
ground
,
following
her
neverthelesse
with
his
eyes
as
farre
as
hee
could
see
her
,
and
fixing
her
shape
and
gesture
so
deepe
in
his
thoughts
,
as
hee
had
not
for
a
good
while
the
power
to
get
up
,
affording
thereby
leisure
to
the
Cavaliers
(
whom
we
left
sitting
under
the
trees
shade
)
to
finish
their
discourse
.
By
this
time
they
two
were
retired
to
a
place
,
whence
they
might
(
for
doubt
of
being
surprized
by
the
Druide
)
see
him
as
hee
returned
;
and
the
Squires
having
withdrawne
themselves
,
afforded
them
the
conveniencie
and
leisure
of
speaking
freely
;
whereupon
the
other
(
losing
no
time
)
said
unto
the
Count
;
I
shall
(
noble
Sir
)
recite
you
the
strangest
story
that
ever
you
heard
or
read
of
;
wherein
you
may
observe
truely
miserable
effects
,
occasioned
by
youthfull
passions
,
imaginations
that
corrupt
health
,
mellancholy
that
physick
abhorres
,
and
in
these
the
occasion
too
that
I
have
to
finde
my selfe
agreeved
:
Be
then
(
Sir
)
pleased
to
understand
,
that
among
the
Royall
and
Soveraigne
Scepter-swayers
of
no
lesse
faire
than
fertile
Albion
,
one
of
them
is
entitled
King
of
Venedotia
,
who
by
a
faire
and
vertuous
wife
had
issue
three
sonnes
and
two
daughters
,
whose
comlinesse
of
personage
and
surpassing
beauties
were
such
,
as
although
the
Iland
for
these
endowments
beareth
away
the
bell
from
all
the
people
of
the
world
,
and
Venedotia
from
the
rest
of
the
whole
Iland
,
yet
did
the
Royall
House
as
farre
againe
surpasse
that
way
all
the
Families
of
that
Kingdome
,
as
the
condition
of
a
Subject
is
exceeded
by
one
who
borne
to
superiority
,
beares
the
Royall
thereof
,
which
are
titles
and
Crownes
.
The
elder
they
waxed
in
yeares
the
more
grew
they
(
though
borne
all
of
one
and
the
same
body
,
and
sprung
all
from
one
and
the
same
seede
,
to
differ
in
qualities
,
affections
,
and
inclinations
,
to
falsifie
the
common
tenent
,
that
arguments
of
the
body
can
determine
any
ones
wit
and
disposition
:
vertues
and
vices
being
here
individually
devided
;
insomuch
,
as
,
looke
what
portion
of
good
was
owned
by
some
of
them
,
even
so
much
possessed
the
others
of
evill
,
and
because
there
was
a
disparity
in
the
number
,
badnesse
would
(
without
any
nay
)
seize
on
the
greater
part
,
so
as
two
of
them
being
wholly
inclined
to
vertue
,
the
other
three
gave
themselves
altogether
over
to
all
lewdnesse
and
dishonest
abominations
.
The
bringing
up
of
them
was
in
every
respect
equall
,
or
if
otherwise
,
yet
but
so
much
unequall
or
different
as
was
due
to
the
difference
of
the
disequality
of
the
sexes
,
since
for
the
rest
,
as
time
,
direction
,
and
yeares
,
the
one
enjoyed
not
any
priviledge
more
than
the
other
:
Their
vertuous
Father
thinking
it
unfitting
to
bee
partiall
in
the
breeding
of
his
children
,
sithence
Nature
had
given
them
him
without
partialitie
in
bringing
them
into
the
world
.
The
last
borne
among
the
males
was
call'd
Feredo
,
the
very
same
you
(
in
a
Druid's
habit
)
saw
with
me
erewhiles
;
of
the
other
two
,
the
first-borne
was
named
Edmondo
,
the
other
Galfrido
.
Scarce
was
Feredo
full
eighteene
yeares
of
age
,
when
Gelinda
his
eldest
sister
fell
in
love
with
him
,
whilst
Edmondo
and
Galfrido
(
blinded
with
the
like
affection
)
doted
on
their
younger
sister
named
Adeligia
.
Full
glad
was
the
King
to
see
his
children
so
loving
each
to
other
,
whilst
hee
(
good
man
)
was
farre
mistaken
,
for
conceiving
himselfe
blessed
in
that
,
which
made
him
afterwards
an
example
of
misery
to
all
Fathers
.
Gelinda
nourished
her
fire
so
covertly
that
none
could
perceive
it
,
nor
durst
shee
indeede
discover
it
to
her
brother
,
whose
integrity
(
which
was
a
naturall
inclination
to
goodnesse
)
curb'd
if
not
terrified
her
,
besides
her
owne
conscience
accusing
her
of
the
deformity
of
her
love
.
●●ine
would
shee
have
shaken
it
off
,
when
it
shewing
her
the
sweets
of
its
delights
,
ever
also
multiplied
by
imagination
,
deprived
her
of
the
sight
of
her
internall
lights
;
no
servant
had
Feredo
more
diligent
about
him
than
was
his
sister
;
for
were
he
disposed
to
exercise
himselfe
in
any
feates
of
Chivalry
,
his
officious
sister
(
not
trusting
his
Squires
)
would
with
her
owne
hands
arme
him
;
if
arm'd
hee
hapned
to
be
before
,
shee
(
forsooth
)
must
goe
●●ite
him
;
and
if
disarmed
,
't
was
shee
that
rub'd
and
dri'd
him
;
were
he
〈…〉
ride
a
hunting
,
shee
would
never
leave
him
,
but
be
his
perpetuall
companion
;
no
Roe-buck
nor
Grey-hound
was
to
be
found
,
that
for
velocity
surpassed
her
or
her
swift
Courser
:
no
precipice
could
stop
her
careere
;
If
descending
shee
were
,
shee
seemed
to
precipitate
;
if
running
,
to
flee
:
In
affronting
wilde
beasts
shee
alwayes
prevented
him
,
though
then
ever
with
a
panting
heart
too
,
for
being
still
jealous
and
fearefull
of
her
owne
in
anothers
life
.
In
fine
,
shee
so
behaved
her selfe
,
that
Feredo
had
beene
stupid
,
if
he
had
not
perceived
the
occasion
of
all
these
curtesies
,
instructed
therein
no
more
now
by
a
vulgar
prudence
,
but
by
the
love
of
the
other
two
brothers
towards
Adeligia
;
for
which
hee
abhorring
them
,
abhorred
also
Gelinda
for
the
selfe
same
regard
,
conceiting
with
himselfe
,
that
the
very
thought
of
an
affection
so
abominable
was
able
to
attaint
him
with
guiltinesse
.
For
the
first
remedy
,
hee
determined
to
shunne
her
society
,
without
taking
on
him
to
conceive
her
designes
;
so
as
hee
continued
to
ride
a
hunting
,
but
without
her
company
;
whereat
when
he
saw
her
grieve
,
he
excused
himself
with
displaying
before
her
the
inconvenience
that
time
had
laid
before
his
consideration
,
how
that
a
Princesse
ambuscadoed
betweene
hunters
and
savage
beasts
,
incurr'd
continually
manifest
hazard
of
her
life
;
beseeching
her
therefore
to
stay
at
home
;
or
if
shee
would
needs
goe
,
he
wish'd
it
might
be
when
her
mother
and
sister
went
.
This
so
over-chary
circumspection
pleased
not
well
Gelinda
,
especially
when
shee
once
penetrated
into
the
cause
thereof
.
And
hee
on
the
other
side
(
seeing
that
obstinate
courtesie
is
wont
to
argue
discourteously
in
who-so
denies
to
accept
it
)
knew
not
how
to
disenvelop
himselfe
otherwise
than
by
the
hope
he
had
of
weaning
her
from
it
by
litle
&
litle
without
discontenting
her
.
The
other
Brothers
(
in
the
meane
while
)
hotly
sollicited
Adeligia
,
whose
shunning
them
could
not
serve
her
turne
.
Edmundo
the
elder
and
bolder
of
the
two
,
had
the
audacity
to
expresse
himselfe
unto
her
one
day
in
these
speeches
.
I
know
not
wherefore
I
affecting
you
(
Adeligia
)
farre
more
than
a
sister
,
you
love
not
mee
somewhat
more
than
a
brother
.
Whereto
shee
answered
:
(
My
Lord
)
if
I
lov'd
not
you
,
I
should
surely
hate
my selfe
,
yet
if
in
loving
you
I
surpassed
the
limits
of
a
sisters
love
,
I
should
then
neither
love
my selfe
nor
you
,
but
were
worthy
of
both
your
hatred
and
scorne
;
The
Prince
could
as
then
make
her
no
reply
,
for
his
sister
favoured
with
the
occasion
of
her
mothers
comming
(
who
the
very
same
instant
entred
into
the
chamber
)
was
rid
of
him
for
that
time
,
though
it
steeded
her
not
much
(
sithence
hee
still
made
use
of
any
opportunity
of
meeting
her
)
but
much
lesse
Galfrido
,
for
being
the
occasion
of
depriving
him
of
the
meanes
of
ever
speaking
to
her
any
more
.
A
resolution
irkesome
and
heavy
to
one
,
but
mortall
to
the
other
two
;
for
the
Brothers
gone
one
day
out
on
hunting
,
and
in
chasing
the
Hart
(
happening
to
be
severed
a
good
distance
off
the
rest
)
the
Prince
made
a
stand
,
that
Galfrido
might
passe
before
him
,
and
then
suddenly
running
him
with
his
sword
through
and
through
,
bare
him
sheere
off
his
saddle
,
alighted
that
hee
was
off
his
horse
to
dispatch
him
,
hee
might
perceive
him
starke
dead
before
:
Return'd
home
alone
,
the
Father
(
who
some
dayes
before
had
observed
both
the
misaffections
and
disaffections
of
his
sonnes
)
ranne
with
his
imagination
to
the
very
truth
;
and
giving
thereupon
order
to
some
few
(
but
trusty
Gentlemen
)
to
goe
in
search
after
him
,
he
was
the
selfe
same
night
found
out
,
and
carried
into
his
chamber
.
I
will
not
take
on
me
the
taske
of
expressing
his
heavinesse
,
because
the
tongue
is
not
a
pensill
to
pourtray
the
griefe
of
a
Father
,
to
whom
the
death
of
one
sonne
may
give
just
occasion
of
becomming
cruell
against
the
other
.
Having
therefore
called
before
him
the
Prince
,
he
shewed
him
the
corps
,
with
asking
him
if
he
had
slaine
him
:
but
seeing
him
deny
it
in
away
that
argued
somewhat
of
guiltinesse
,
he
said
unto
him
;
he
that
makes
no
scruple
to
murther
a
Brother
,
will
surely
make
no
great
conscience
to
tell
a
lye
:
the
blood
that
at
thy
appearing
gurled
out
of
this
wound
,
both
convicts
thee
,
and
requires
at
my
hands
Iustice
,
which
I
will
not
deny
it
;
Onely
I
am
sorry
that
thy
quality
(
in
consideration
of
my selfe
)
permits
thee
no
other
executioner
;
with
this
,
snatching
out
his
sword
(
not
as
yet
wiped
fully
dry
from
the
blood
of
his
Brother
)
hee
ranne
it
in
his
heart
;
and
then
(
causing
them
to
be
laid
in
two
coffins
)
he
strictly
commanded
,
that
this
tragicall
case
might
dye
with
his
sonnes
;
charging
all
that
knew
it
,
to
give
out
,
that
they
were
sick
,
and
three
dayes
after
dead
of
a
pestilentiall
fever
.
Well
might
the
feare
of
offending
the
King
tye
mens
tongues
(
which
are
subject
to
sense
)
but
not
their
judgements
,
which
being
internall
and
free
,
enjoy
the
priviledges
of
a
free
exemption
from
any
humane
dominion
:
But
the
best
was
,
that
the
Kingdome
made
no
great
reckoning
of
the
losse
of
either
,
both
of
them
being
by
their
behaviour
growne
to
be
as
unworthy
of
bemoaning
as
of
life
.
But
now
the
Sister
(
good
soule
)
the
innocent
occasion
of
the
evill
,
could
not
be
either
comforted
or
quieted
,
till
her
Father
permitted
her
to
retire
to
the
I
le
of
Man
,
where
under
the
discipline
of
certaine
religious
persons
there
residing
,
shee
dedicated
the
rest
of
her
dayes
to
a
contemplative
life
.
Onely
Feredo
now
remain'd
of
the
youngest
the
eldest
,
and
his
so
being
the
sole
sonne
had
more
endeer'd
him
to
his
Father
,
if
his
other
worthy
qualities
had
not
beene
more
singular
and
respect
worthy
,
than
his
being
an
onely
Sonne
.
Gelinda
(
having
understood
the
true
tragick
story
of
her
Brother
(
mortified
her selfe
a
litle
,
or
at
leastwise
somewhat
deprest
the
growing
fire
of
her
affection
from
suggesting
occasion
of
more
disgrace
:
till
seeing
Feredo
increasing
together
with
his
yeares
,
in
comelinesse
of
person
,
vertue
,
and
the
love
of
all
,
shee
deemed
it
very
inconvenient
for
her
to
faulter
in
her
affection
.
Banishing
therefore
from
her
memory
the
sufferings
and
shame
of
her
Royall
House
,
which
till
then
taught
her
to
be
cautelous
if
not
honest
,
shee
began
to
prosecute
her
desires
anew
,
with
such
fervent
affection
and
winning-allurements
,
that
the
Fort
of
Feredo's
constant
goodnesse
remain'd
therewith
shaken
if
not
battered
.
But
because
in
him
goodnesse
prevail'd
more
than
youth
,
and
continencie
more
than
the
intising
baites
of
an
enchanting
love
;
he
purposed
(
for
clipping
the
wings
of
her
incestuous
hope
)
to
goe
live
farre
off
her
,
praying
his
Fathers
assent
thereunto
,
under
pretext
of
going
to
travell
,
which
hee
no
sooner
ask'd
than
obtain'd
;
for
,
the
good
old
King
(
having
noted
his
Daughters
incestuous
affection
,
and
fearing
the
arising
thence
of
some
new
accidents
)
found
his
absence
for
some
time
to
bee
to
purpose
,
hoping
that
time
would
in
that
while
dry
up
in
her
that
ill
humour
with
the
medicine
of
oblivion
,
or
some
other
new
affections
easie
to
be
exchanged
for
old
,
especially
(
as
hee
imagined
)
in
the
inconstant
nature
of
that
amorous
sex
.
But
Gelinda
more
constant
than
the
vertue
of
constancie
permitted
her
,
obstinate
in
retaining
her
first
designes
,
and
resolved
either
to
die
or
transmute
Feredo
from
a
brother
to
a
lover
;
emboldened
with
her
illegitimate
love
,
and
raised
by
her
mortiferous
resolution
within
a
degree
of
the
height
of
impudence
,
taking
him
from
the
company
of
some
young
Gentlemen
that
entertained
him
in
discourse
,
and
conducting
him
in
her
hand
to
the
garden
,
shee
thus
bespake
him
.
I
hold
it
(
my
Lord
and
Prince
)
a
thing
superfluous
,
to
consume
the
small
time
I
have
to
stay
with
you
,
in
any
other
than
a
free
and
briefe
language
:
sithence
neither
the
growth
of
yeares
have
beene
sufficient
to
give
you
notice
of
my
affection
,
nor
the
late
tragedy
of
our
Brothers
serv'd
for
a
president
to
mollifie
you
,
which
me
thinkes
it
should
,
if
not
for
my
loves
sake
,
yet
(
at
least
)
for
the
honour
of
our
Father
,
our
House
,
and
our selves
:
you
are
now
going
to
travell
,
for
not
having
mee
neere
you
,
and
conceit
(
perhaps
)
by
so
doing
to
shunne
me
;
but
(
alas
)
you
much
deceive
your selfe
;
for
I
am
resolved
,
not
onely
to
be
neere
you
,
but
also
closely
to
cleave
to
you
,
as
doth
your
inseparable
Genius
or
shadow
;
and
if
by
violence
you
discoast
or
avoide
me
,
I
will
then
so
accoast
and
haunt
you
,
as
(
doe
what
you
can
)
you
shall
not
shake
me
off
;
for
,
if
it
lye
in
the
power
of
spirits
to
doe
it
,
mine
then
perpetually
shall
doe
it
,
since
you
will
not
permit
my selfe
to
enjoy
so
much
happinesse
;
Pity
mee
!
oh
!
(
I
beseech
you
)
pitie
me
,
that
without
you
am
worse
than
nothing
:
nor
let
the
deformity
of
my
love
serve
you
for
an
excuse
;
for
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
if
you
quite
reject
and
abandon
mee
,
I
will
when
I
am
so
scorn'd
or
hated
,
transforme
me
into
a
Fury
,
&
will
haunt
you
whithersoever
you
goe
,
nor
will
I
(
so
it
be
within
the
reach
of
my
power
)
suffer
ever
any
other
woman
to
enjoy
you
more
than
I.
Strucken
dumbe
remain'd
Feredo
with
this
so
rash
and
dishonest
proposition
;
about
her
eyes
(
as
kindled
embers
)
hee
observed
a
deadly
blewish
palenesse
,
arguing
a
mortall
rancor
and
gastly
despaire
;
well
knew
he
that
neither
reproach
nor
reproofe
was
able
to
terrifie
one
that
feared
not
to
dye
,
nor
was
hee
lesse
confident
of
her
desperately-bold
haste
,
which
might
easily
raise
her
resolution
to
such
a
hight
of
frantick
desperatenesse
,
as
shee
would
not
stick
to
kill
her selfe
;
holding
it
therefore
his
safer
course
rather
to
shunne
than
hazard
a
certaine
mischiefe
,
hee
return'd
her
this
milde
answer
.
Deere
Lady
and
Sister
,
the
love
which
I
beare
you
is
such
,
that
if
you
knew
it
,
you
would
then
know
you
had
no
cause
to
thinke
your selfe
aggrieved
;
I
intend
to
part
(
't
is
true
)
not
to
elong
my selfe
from
you
,
but
to
be
more
worthily
neere
you
,
when
the
heavens
shall
be
pleased
to
favour
my
returne
.
Love
(
deere
Sister
mine
)
is
not
to
bee
required
with
hate
,
(
as
you
seeme
to
doubt
of
)
especially
by
me
towards
you
,
whom
I
(
for
many
speciall
reasons
)
am
bound
both
to
love
and
serve
;
all
then
that
I
begge
of
you
,
is
,
that
(
abandoning
your
passions
)
you
unite
your selfe
to
reason
,
which
can
of
it selfe
alone
give
you
on
my
behalfe
sufficient
satisfaction
.
Doe
then
but
discreetly
remember
(
sweete
Sister
)
who
wee
are
,
and
what
the
name
of
a
Brother
imports
in
nature
,
law
,
and
use
;
and
next
call
to
mind
and
consider
the
miserable
end
of
the
others
,
which
should
serve
us
for
an
example
,
not
of
imitation
,
but
of
detestation
and
horrour
.
Grant
mee
(
I
lovingly
beseech
you
)
your
good
leave
to
be
gone
on
my
intended
journey
,
since
I
desire
it
may
be
with
your
free
assent
and
good
liking
.
And
to
the
end
you
may
rest
fully
assured
of
my
true
affection
towards
you
,
I
here
faithfully
promise
,
that
if
it
come
to
my
hands
to
dispose
of
you
(
my
Father
not
preventing
me
for
manifesting
my
brotherly
affection
to
you
that
way
)
I
will
spend
all
the
Royall
treasure
,
yea
and
my
very
Crowne
besides
,
but
I
will
see
you
well
setled
to
your
owne
hearts
desire
.
Vpon
this
the
King
calling
him
hee
left
her
,
preparing
himselfe
to
begin
the
morrow
following
his
journey
towards
the
Kingdome
of
Logria
.
But
shee
(
to
whom
brotherly
admonitions
were
reproaches
,
courteous
language
abuses
,
and
promises
of
a
rich
dowry
an
unappealeable
sentence
of
death
)
putting
on
a
manly
courage
,
and
laying
aside
all
appearance
of
griefe
,
could
so
farre
temper
nay
command
her
passion
,
as
with
unbeteared
eyes
to
see
him
at
parting
,
yea
to
salute
him
,
and
bid
him
her
last
farewell
;
and
that
in
so
free
a
way
too
,
as
made
him
thinke
her
an
altogether
altered
woman
;
whereby
he
became
so
consolated
,
as
hee
could
not
refraine
at
his
departing
to
drop
some
teares
for
meere
unlook'd
for
joy
,
though
gaz'd
on
by
all
the
Ladies
that
stood
by
her
,
and
accompanied
(
a
good
while
on
his
way
)
by
the
flowre
of
the
Nobility
.
But
no
sooner
lost
shee
once
the
sight
of
him
,
than
that
shee
remained
as
a
statue
cold
,
senselesse
,
and
immoveable
:
Recovered
out
of
her
stupifying
fit
,
shee
retir'd
to
her
bed-chamber
too
too
delicious
(
God
wote
)
for
a
sceane
of
so
lugubrous
an
act
.
The
returne
of
such
as
had
sent
Feredo
on
his
way
was
the
passing-bell
that
rang
out
her
knill
of
death
,
the
recommendations
sent
her
from
him
,
shee
received
with
disdaine
and
contempt
:
and
then
presently
(
not
having
the
patience
or
power
to
stay
till
night
)
shee
put
off
her
cloathes
and
laid
her
downe
;
where
being
(
as
shee
thought
)
all
alone
,
shee
burst
forth
into
these
termes
.
It
is
now
time
Gelinda
for
thee
to
free
thy selfe
from
the
tyrannie
of
thy
insulting
enemy
[
Love
]
't
is
high
time
that
thou
now
revenge
thy selfe
on
this
thy
neither
brother
nor
lover
.
Come
,
thou
must
die
,
and
that
's
no
newes
to
thee
;
death
shall
not
seize
on
thee
at
unawares
.
Thou
shalt
have
the
oddes
of
the
rest
of
mortals
,
in
being
thy selfe
thine
owne
Iudge
,
so
freeing
thy selfe
both
from
the
judgement
of
others
,
and
from
the
qualities
and
diversities
of
deaths
,
being
conditions
that
make
unexpected
death
looke
on
the
dying
wretch
with
an
aspect
so
fearefull
and
horrid
.
A
great
spirit
as
thine
is
will
flight
it
,
to
be
by
it
cruelly
revenged
on
him
,
that
no
lesse
cruelly
than
ungratefully
hath
injured
thee
.
This
said
,
shee
would
have
kill'd
her selfe
,
but
thinking
it
too
short
a
preamble
for
so
dolefull
an
end
,
her
despairing
soule
roaring
from
within
her
with
an
horrible
and
gastly
noyse
,
shee
proceeded
.
Implacable
Dieties
,
yee
infernall
Powers
,
to
you
have
I
(
forlorne
wretch
)
recourse
,
to
you
doe
I
bequeath
and
consecrate
this
re●●●ed
life
of
mine
,
in
recompence
where
of
I
desire
no
more
,
than
that
I
may
persue
and
haunt
the
ingratefull
Feredo
whithersoever
he
goes
;
put
me
no
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
implore
the
heavens
or
their
influences
;
for
if
mortals
(
subject
to
the
h●●vie
clog
of
a
body
,
and
by
consequence
ignorant
and
feeble
)
can
domineere
over
them
,
what
may
then
the
immortall
soules
doe
,
which
being
separated
from
these
imperfections
,
must
needs
be
more
powerfull
,
in
respect
of
their
habits
corresponding
to
that
privation
?
I
grant
too
,
that
humane
judgement
and
discretion
may
perhaps
shunne
them
,
yet
mighty
yee
,
whose
power
hath
no
paragon
,
are
able
(
I
am
confident
)
either
to
corrupt
or
alter
them
.
But
(
alas
!
)
if
it
prove
not
so
to
be
,
how
ill
then
am
I
advised
?
yet
how
can
I
(
that
despairing
hope
)
be
possibly
well
advised
?
whilst
I
beleeve
revenge
to
have
place
among
the
infernall
miseries
,
which
to
the
damned
might
prove
happinesse
and
glory
,
if
glory
and
happinesse
had
any
accesse
to
those
dismall
horrors
?
Die
I
will
,
were
it
but
to
spite
and
grieve
Feredo
.
But
what
place
(
I
wonder
)
among
the
disordered
confusions
there
,
shall
the
order
of
my
uncouth
affections
hold
?
Shall
it
be
possible
,
that
among
those
eternall
disorders
there
,
the
soule
be
not
confounded
with
all
its
parts
,
especially
the
intellect
;
and
that
also
the
order
which
I
prefix
to
my
revenge
,
be
not
in
danger
to
be
broken
?
But
oh
that
the
web
I
warpe
here
might
be
there
spunne
,
for
then
would
I
thinke
hell
were
blessed
!
and
all
would
then
goe
thither
;
But
who
will
assure
me
thereof
?
yet
doubtlesse
thy
death
(
Gelinda
)
will
grieve
Feredo
,
will
it
so
?
dye
then
meerely
to
vex
him
.
But
soft
,
too
too
foolish
were
such
a
revenge
,
as
but
makes
an
addition
to
the
avengers
proper
prejudice
.
But
said
I
not
,
that
hell
observes
no
order
?
then
no
reason
neither
by
reason
of
that
disorder
.
If
so
,
to
what
end
tend
then
so
many
considerations
?
they
are
needlesse
and
superfluous
,
(
't
is
true
)
yet
let
them
be
dispenced
withall
,
in
priviledge
of
being
my
last
farewell
.
Here
(
respiting
a
while
to
vent
out
the
anguish
of
approaching
death
)
shee
with
a
heavy
groane
spake
on
.
Happy
thee
Gelinda
had'st
thou
never
beene
borne
,
since
that
being
borne
thou
wast
borne
for
hell
,
whose
first
torments
thou
proved'st
when
first
thou
fell'st
in
love
:
Yet
if
I
deserved
so
much
misery
,
had
it
not
beene
a
greater
paine
for
me
not
to
have
beene
borne
at
all
?
if
true
it
be
,
that
such
had
beene
greater
than
to
be
borne
to
be
damned
as
I
was
?
But
ah
me
!
if
this
were
true
,
sure
then
I
had
never
beene
borne
;
for
if
among
all
the
things
that
I
am
none
of
,
there
had
beene
but
one
,
that
in
privation
of
being
,
had
exceeded
the
not
being
of
others
,
then
surely
that
same
one
thing
had
beene
Gelinda
.
Therefore
Gelinda
(
to
her
greater
anguish
)
beleeves
that
such
a
thing
cannot
be
.
Besides
,
the
Gods
were
unjust
,
if
they
punished
such
as
were
not
any
way
blemished
with
as
much
as
originall
sinne
.
Enough
then
!
let
these
be
my
last
meditations
.
Dye
I
must
and
will
;
Feredo
will
none
of
mee
,
no
more
will
I
him
now
,
and
for
not
having
him
I
must
goe
else-where
:
The
passage
is
(
I
confesse
)
hard
,
the
issue
doubtfull
,
but
whatmatters
all
that
?
I
'le
even
venture
and
runne
with
the
rest
;
the
Furies
of
hell
shall
direct
mee
,
nay
I
'le
make
one
among
them
,
they
shall
adopt
mee
,
and
I
'le
be
the
fourth
of
those
Eumenidan
Sisters
,
which
if
it
cannot
otherwise
steede
me
,
it
shall
then
suffice
me
,
that
the
dise●●●●teous
Feredo
be
troubled
in
his
sleepe
,
and
in
his
repose
,
desire
death
the
sole
remedy
to
his
heart-wasting
miseries
;
and
besides
,
that
in
his
loves
never
woman
beloved
by
him
may
ever
love
him
,
that
some
untimely
end
betide
her
not
.
More
shee
would
have
said
,
when
one
of
her
women
(
that
all
this
while
had
attentively
observed
her
)
ranne
towards
the
bed
;
at
the
first
trampling
noise
of
whose
feere
Gelinda
stab'd
her selfe
under
the
left
pap
,
with
a
long
silver
bodkin
,
where
with
shee
used
to
righten
her
haire
,
but
by
her
destined
for
this
fatall
effect
,
which
succeeded
her
desire
so
well
(
if
a
man
may
say
well
in
so
ill
a
case
)
that
slipping
betweene
her
ribs
,
it
pierced
her
heart
;
which
prov'd
now
as
tender
to
the
force
of
hand
,
as
it
had
before
done
to
the
dart
of
love
.
The
Gentlewoman
that
faw
no
signes
of
any
violence
done
,
and
by
consequence
,
not
suspecting
any
such
matter
,
did
the
best
shee
could
to
comfort
her
,
till
(
seeing
shee
could
get
no
answer
of
her
)
shee
opened
the
windowes
,
and
then
seeing
her
looke
so
pale
,
shee
was
againe
amazed
;
yet
finding
no
drop
of
blood
about
her
(
though
her
lips
and
eyes
looked
of
a
pale
blewish
colour
)
shee
gently
tooke
her
by
the
hand
,
and
respectively
kissing
it
,
besought
her
to
speake
one
word
to
her
,
but
was
answered
with
a
gastly
grone
,
wherewith
shee
expired
,
because
of
her
wounded
heart's
being
by
then
quite
suffocated
with
blood
.
The
Gentlewoman
searching
over
her
body
a-new
,
and
yet
finding
nothing
,
(
considering
that
the
occasion
of
her
death
was
not
to
be
divulged
)
shut
the
doore
,
and
went
and
acquainted
therewith
the
King
;
who
,
because
hee
could
not
beleeve
that
shee
died
without
violence
,
commanded
to
view
her
better
,
himselfe
casting
(
the
meane
while
)
an
eye
on
her
pulses
and
paps
,
under
one
whereof
as
hee
more
heedfully
observed
,
hee
came
to
discover
the
bodkin
by
a
litle
blood
that
trickled
off
the
orifice
of
the
wound
;
and
so
comprehending
the
cause
of
her
death
,
he
charged
that
no
words
should
be
made
thereof
,
giving
out
the
morrow
following
,
that
shee
was
dead
of
an
apoplexie
.
Feredo
in
the
meane
time
hastned
on
his
journey
(
beleeving
that
the
farther
hee
went
from
Venedotia
,
the
neerer
he
came
to
content
and
quietnesse
)
till
hee
chanced
to
come
to
the
famous
Court
of
Logria
;
whose
then
King
Alfrido
observing
him
(
besides
the
comelinesse
of
his
person
)
to
be
endued
with
incomparable
qualities
,
had
a
minde
,
at
first
sight
,
to
make
him
his
Son-in-law
:
for
establishing
the
dominions
which
hee
possessed
,
lying
open
to
divers
hostile
incursions
,
with
the
alliance
and
stay
of
a
King
,
for
territories
and
power
next
himselfe
the
greatest
of
all
Albion
.
One
sole
Daughter
had
he
of
some
eighteene
yeares
of
age
,
named
Alite
;
for
beauty
singular
among
the
fairest
;
and
one
sonne
(
as
then
absent
)
addicted
to
exercises
of
Chivalry
.
No
sooner
was
Feredo
seene
by
her
,
than
that
shee
began
to
affect
him
,
seconding
her
Fathers
secret
designe
with
an
honest
open
love
:
and
the
correspondencie
(
as
it
was
fitting
it
should
)
had
beene
by
him
as
forwardly
repaid
her
,
but
that
at
his
first
comming
thither
he
began
suddenly
to
feele
strange
passions
of
mellancholy
;
which
(
transporting
him
to
turbid
imaginations
)
would
never
suffer
him
in
quiet
,
for
that
he
thought
hee
saw
Gelinda
every
houre
in
an
horrid
shape
with
a
naked
and
bloody
brest
settle
her selfe
by
him
,
whether
hee
were
laid
in
bed
or
walking
any
where
abroad
,
so
as
he
passed
most
nights
without
closing
his
eyes
;
which
made
him
desire
to
watch
with
merry
company
,
who
upon
his
corrupted
affects
wrought
just
such
an
effect
,
as
doth
one
single
drop
of
water
on
one
tormented
with
a
burning
feaver
,
that
thinkes
all
the
rivers
of
the
world
too
litle
either
to
coole
his
heate
,
or
quench
his
thirst
.
Many
a
time
have
I
thought
upon
these
visions
,
whether
any
such
really
be
or
no
,
and
whether
that
which
appeared
was
the
very
spirit
of
Gelinda
,
or
nothing
but
the
meere
imagination
of
Feredo
.
For
if
the
Gods
permit
the
dead
to
walke
,
why
more
for
hatred
than
for
love
,
since
we
heare
not
(
for
the
most
part
)
of
any
such
apparitions
,
save
in
the
likenesse
of
such
as
have
come
to
their
deaths
by
violent
meanes
?
betweene
husband
and
wife
,
father
and
sonne
,
brother
and
brother
,
and
friend
and
friend
(
in
whom
Nature
and
long
practice
imprint
reciprocall
affections
with
greater
efficacie
)
wee
seldome
or
never
heare
of
any
such
,
though
they
should
be
ordinary
.
Which
though
they
also
were
,
yet
could
they
then
neither
be
no
arguments
making
for
imagination
,
and
use
would
discover
unto
us
those
of
reason
,
Nature
being
not
able
to
worke
ordinarily
by
extraordinary
reasons
,
contrary
to
it selfe
.
The
Count
who
attentively
listned
,
seeing
him
looke
as
if
he
expected
an
answer
,
said
unto
him
:
Nature
(
gentle
Sir
)
cannot
give
a
reason
for
all
things
,
as
(
it
seemes
)
you
expect
it
should
,
since
we
have
for
attaining
to
it
onely
the
two
meanes
of
the
practick
and
speculation
.
By
the
practick
we
cannot
,
shee
requiring
time
,
and
we
being
short-liv'd
.
By
speculation
much
lesse
,
she
never
soaring
higher
than
the
pitch
of
sense
.
Hence
comes
it
,
that
our
common
knowledge
(
obscure
even
in
things
manifest
)
is
subject
to
the
censure
of
contradictions
,
where
of
such
as
were
Antagonists
choosed
for
the
surer
side
,
rather
to
doubt
of
all
,
than
to
affirme
any
thing
for
certaine
out
of
the
uncertainty
of
our
understanding
;
and
the
same
knowledge
,
though
in
much
deceivable
,
is
yet
neverthelesse
embraced
for
want
of
a
better
,
which
well
may
(
I
beleeve
)
be
hoped
for
,
but
not
found
by
the
meanes
of
humane
organs
without
a
long
and
almost
eternall
life
.
If
then
we
be
so
ignorant
in
things
subject
to
our
very
senses
,
what
can
we
be
in
those
of
the
soule
abstracted
from
them
?
yet
should
not
(
for
all
this
)
the
insufficiencie
of
meanes
of
attaining
to
the
knowledge
of
things
make
us
deny
their
effects
,
if
any
be
;
and
yet
the
curiosity
of
seeking
out
for
them
is
hurtfull
,
because
speculation
too
much
subtilized
makes
a
man
unfit
not
only
for
the
active
,
but
even
for
the
contemplative
life
;
so
as
if
he
be
but
short
in
conceiving
the
first
heads
,
he
becomes
quite
dull
by
that
time
he
comes
to
the
second
;
so
blunted
shall
hee
finde
his
intellect
with
the
hardnesse
of
what
hee
understands
not
;
therefore
a
mans
choyser
course
were
to
rest
at
quiet
,
and
to
beleeve
that
which
common
opinion
both
drawne
from
all
the
lawes
,
and
approved
by
all
the
prime
Schoolmen
of
the
world
in
all
ages
,
induceth
us
to
beleeve
;
which
if
otherwise
it
were
not
so
,
this
Prince
his
very
case
might
be
a
sufficient
argument
for
it
.
Since
hee
was
in
perfect
health
when
he
came
from
home
,
nor
was
he
ever
troubled
with
any
infirmity
of
his
fancie
,
till
after
the
death
of
his
Sister
,
and
then
too
without
knowing
whether
shee
were
dead
or
no.
So
as
we
must
of
necessity
,
either
deny
all
,
and
by
consequence
make
the
Prince
a
lyar
;
or
in
beleeving
him
,
beleeve
the
generall
terient
,
which
is
a
reall
apparition
of
the
dead
,
a
beleefe
due
to
the
obedience
of
the
Lawes
.
The
Gentleman
that
stood
listning
unto
him
,
litle
satisfied
with
what
was
alleadged
,
and
loath
to
let
the
discourse
fall
,
replied
.
My
doubt
(
honour'd
Sir
)
neither
toucheth
nor
arrives
to
the
law
,
but
is
(
as
I
may
say
)
an
abstract
from
it
;
touch
it
perhaps
it
might
,
if
it
were
incorporated
with
it
,
and
partaked
of
its
substance
and
colour
,
as
wine
doth
with
those
of
water
.
The
lawes
have
all
of
them
the
selfe
same
principals
and
the
selfe
same
ends
(
at
leastwise
in
appearance
)
that
is
,
God
and
good
dealing
or
piety
,
the
end
of
this
is
to
feare
those
.
It
will
not
be
denied
mee
,
that
apparitions
belong
to
piety
,
and
by
consequence
make
wonderfully
for
it
:
my
doubt
doth
but
question
the
power
of
Nature
;
for
,
if
Nature
could
but
be
united
or
conform'd
to
the
Law
in
things
supernaturall
,
and
that
what
the
one
affirmes
might
be
visually
proved
by
the
other
,
then
had
neither
wee
occasion
to
doubt
,
nor
the
Lawes
to
multiply
as
they
have
ever
hitherunto
done
;
so
as
all
that
I
say
,
is
,
but
to
attempt
their
union
,
(
if
it
may
be
)
if
not
,
I
rather
retire
to
the
Law
,
being
well
assured
that
in
so
doing
I
cannot
erre
,
though
the
intellect
remaine
(
for
all
that
)
subject
to
be
snapp'd
at
by
its
naturall
enemy
[
ignorance
.
]
Let
it
not
then
(
I
beseech
you
courteous
Sir
)
offend
you
,
that
I
say
,
that
the
denying
of
the
effects
of
things
(
when
any
such
really
are
)
is
but
an
ignorant
presumption
.
Now
our
question
is
,
whether
any
such
be
or
no
:
but
how
can
they
be
,
if
neither
reason
nor
sense
comprehend
them
?
Nature
shewes
them
us
not
,
the
intellect
conceives
them
not
,
the
relations
of
them
are
uncertaine
,
&
the
Prince
his
example
absolutely
concludes
them
not
;
conclude
them
perhaps
it
might
,
had
he
not
knowne
his
Sisters
intention
.
But
because
imaginations
cannot
be
fully
illustrated
otherwise
than
imaginations
,
I
will
fall
againe
to
my
story
.
Alfrido
having
had
intelligence
of
the
death
of
Gelinda
by
the
Fathers
owne
letters
,
endeavoured
(
by
charging
all
the
Court
to
make
no
words
of
it
)
to
conceale
it
from
Feredo
,
though
hee
become
by
his
continuall
visions
most
certaine
(
as
he
thought
)
of
the
truth
,
incessantly
bewailed
it
with
such
excesse
of
griefe
,
that
hee
at
length
conceived
Gelinda's
ghost
(
seeming
to
be
therewith
in
some
sort
appeased
,
if
not
satisfied
)
had
left
him
in
quiet
.
How
be
it
he
could
not
for
many
dayes
recover
himselfe
from
the
great
weaknesse
he
thereby
was
reduced
unto
.
To
weane
him
from
those
his
mellancholy
fits
,
hee
was
accompanied
with
all
the
Court
by
turnes
;
Alite
shewing
her selfe
in
a
deede
so
pious
more
fervent
than
any
other
,
though
most
cruell
to
herselfe
;
for
her
continuall
conversing
with
this
right
noble
Cavalier
,
kindling
every
day
more
than
other
her
affection
towards
him
,
brought
her
at
last
to
that
passe
,
as
shee
could
no
longer
conceale
it
from
him
.
Feredo
was
in
one
respect
a
naturalist
,
desirous
of
posterity
,
especially
in
consideration
of
his
being
brotherlesse
,
insomuch
as
he
began
already
to
be
sorry
he
had
left
his
home
,
not
for
being
taken
with
any
domestick
pleasures
,
but
because
he
(
considering
to
how
many
dangers
travell
was
subject
unto
)
would
gladly
first
have
seene
a
sonne
of
his
owne
,
to
secure
the
succession
,
in
case
the
heavens
disposed
of
him
otherwise
than
well
.
Looking
therefore
with
a
no
lesse
judicious
than
amorous
eye
into
the
merits
and
affection
of
the
faire
Alite
,
he
thought
himselfe
bound
to
assure
her
as
much
as
by
words
could
be
express'd
,
of
the
gratefull
correspondencie
of
his
re-affection
,
entitling
himselfe
her
Knight
and
servant
.
The
night
following
arose
a
tempest
so
cruell
,
that
at
the
ayre
's
being
filled
with
haile
,
thunder
,
and
lightning
,
the
better
halfe
of
the
Citie
was
burnt
amidst
a
deluge
of
water
,
and
the
innocent
Alite
strucken
with
a
thunder-bolt
,
found
on
the
morrow
in
her
naked
bed
converted
to
ashes
.
The
desolation
of
the
Court
,
the
griefe
of
the
King
,
the
complaint
of
the
Queene
,
and
the
ruine
of
so
faire
a
Citie
,
would
have
moved
even
Tigers
to
compassion
;
and
Feredo
that
thought
himself
the
sole
cause
of
all
these
disasters
,
&
raving
exceedingly
thereat
,
banishing
all
further
hope
of
fortune
or
content
,
abandoning
his
servants
,
and
all
that
ever
he
had
secretly
stole
away
from
this
destroyed
Citie
,
when
poasting
to
the
next
haven
,
hee
suddenly
embarked
himselfe
on
the
first
ship
that
launched
out
,
which
was
bound
for
Gallicia
,
whence
travelling
whither
fortune
carried
him
,
he
came
to
Catalonia
,
making
his
first
residence
in
the
Citie
of
Barcelona
.
To
acquaint
you
with
his
designes
or
intentions
for
parting
from
Logria
so
unaccompanied
and
unattended
,
and
wherefore
thence
to
Gallicia
and
so
to
Catalonia
,
without
any
regard
of
his
quality
,
or
determinate
end
of
his
intentions
,
would
prove
but
superfluous
,
nor
are
you
to
expect
of
mee
any
reason
for
it
;
for
that
desperation
and
love
worke
not
by
any
reasonable
or
orderly
meanes
.
Scarce
was
hee
come
,
when
eyed
by
the
Catalan
Prince
,
and
in
him
observed
his
disposition
,
and
a
certaine
majestie
,
farre
different
if
not
contrary
to
his
then
present-seeming
fortune
;
a
humour
tooke
that
Prince
to
have
him
(
for
certaine
ends
of
his
)
to
the
service
of
the
Princesse
his
wife
,
and
Feredo
(
thinking
thereby
to
vaile
himselfe
from
the
eyes
of
both
the
world
and
fortune
)
willingly
accepted
of
the
proffer
.
Become
so
from
a
Prince
a
subject
,
and
from
an
onely
sonne
a
punie
servant
,
sealed
this
metamorphosis
with
his
name
,
which
hee
by
altering
Feredo
into
Calaplo
,
endeavoured
with
his
present
condition
to
raze
out
the
memory
of
his
past
misfortunes
;
hoping
to
appease
at
full
his
Sisters
Ghost
with
the
severity
of
such
a
penance
:
Wherein
(
for
now
seeing
himselfe
no
more
tormented
)
hee
grew
to
be
so
confirm'd
,
as
he
resolved
with
himselfe
never
to
returne
home
more
,
conceiting
that
very
place
to
be
subject
more
than
any
other
to
the
influence
of
his
horrible
visions
.
Few
moneths
had
he
continued
in
that
Court
,
when
Don
Peplasos
(
for
so
was
the
Prince
called
)
taking
him
with
one
other
Gentleman
and
a
Gentlewoman
in
his
company
,
went
with
his
wife
on
pilgrimage
to
the
Temple
of
the
Goddesse
Iuno
,
in
the
Pyrenean
Mountaines
.
That
Princesse
was
one
of
the
fairest
and
most
vertuous
Ladies
of
the
world
;
but
for
antipathy
of
qualities
extreamely
hated
of
her
husband
,
who
being
resolved
to
rid
himselfe
of
her
,
intended
to
have
her
slaine
in
those
Mountains
,
and
then
by
procuring
at
the
selfe
same
time
the
death
or
flight
of
Calaplo
,
to
make
the
world
beleeve
,
that
shee
being
enamoured
of
him
,
was
runne
away
with
him
,
hoping
this
report
would
bee
the
rather
beleeved
in
respect
of
his
comelinesse
and
bodily
perfections
,
and
much
more
,
for
that
hee
having
beene
with
mortall
passions
wooed
by
the
fairest
and
noblest
Dames
of
all
that
Kingdome
,
had
(
poore
as
hee
seemed
to
be
)
rejected
great
fortunes
in
marriage
,
which
(
would
be
thought
)
hee
did
meerely
for
the
correspondencie
of
affection
,
hee
hoped
for
at
the
hands
of
the
Princesse
Eleina
,
a
worthy
occasion
of
slighting
that
of
all
the
rest
.
But
come
to
the
Temple
,
and
considering
that
two
murthers
could
not
(
without
great
danger
)
be
committed
in
one
and
the
same
time
,
hee
gave
Calaplo
a
litle
wallet
stuff'd
full
of
Coyne
and
Iewels
,
brought
thither
(
it
should
seeme
)
for
that
purpose
,
together
with
a
menacing
charge
contained
in
a
few
words
,
but
concluding
,
that
without
any
reply
he
should
take
it
,
and
get
him
gone
so
farre
as
hee
might
never
be
more
seene
nor
heard
of
.
Hee
not
imagining
the
occasion
of
it
,
knowing
the
Prince
to
be
no
lesse
mischievous
than
cruell
,
and
therefore
doubting
lest
his
denying
to
take
the
wallet
might
prove
dangerous
unto
him
,
thought
it
his
best
course
to
obey
him
;
so
as
taking
it
with
prompt
obedience
from
before
him
,
hee
set
himselfe
onwards
on
his
way
which
the
Prince
himselfe
had
shewed
him
.
But
passing
the
day
following
from
mountaine
to
mountaine
,
and
chancing
to
see
in
a
deep
bottome
that
vallied
a
steeper
precipice
,
a
bare-foote
and
bare-legg'd
woman
weeping
,
(
whom
upon
better
observance
hee
discovered
to
be
the
Princesse
)
which
as
he
thought
to
turne
back
to
succour
,
he
was
set
upon
by
three
(
as
he
then
thought
)
high-way
theeves
,
but
were
indeede
man-butchers
sent
purposely
thither
(
for
ought
I
beleeve
)
by
the
Prince
;
whereof
hee
having
at
the
first
blow
laid
one
along
at
his
feete
,
and
with
the
sight
thereof
put
the
second
to
flight
,
the
third
remaining
alone
,
thought
to
save
himselfe
by
the
nimblenesse
of
his
heeles
,
till
Calaplo
being
now
justly
enraged
,
by
obstinately
pursuing
him
,
overtooke
him
(
after
a
full
leagues
race
)
with
a
blow
so
mortall
,
that
depriving
him
both
of
speech
and
breath
,
hee
could
make
no
answer
to
any
thing
he
asked
him
.
Endeavouring
to
returne
to
the
Princesse
,
hee
could
by
no
possible
meanes
finde
out
either
her
,
or
the
place
where
hee
had
left
her
;
but
resolved
to
leave
no
where
thereabouts
unsearched
for
her
,
and
comming
by
chance
(
as
hee
enquired
for
her
all
about
)
to
the
sea-shore
,
he
had
tidings
of
her
by
certaine
fisher-men
,
who
had
seene
her
(
a-farre
off
)
made
a
prize
by
Pirats
.
Whereupon
reputing
himselfe
a
compend
of
miserie
,
and
conceiting
that
he
could
not
choose
but
infect
with
his
very
presence
all
such
as
he
should
ever
but
converse
withall
;
he
resolved
with
himselfe
at
last
(
after
he
had
bestowed
in
the
search
of
her
foure
other
moneths
in
Africk
,
where
most
Pirats
have
ther
residence
)
to
retire
to
some-where
farre
remote
from
his
native
home
,
and
there
to
end
the
remnant
of
his
dayes
.
Crossing
over
therefore
into
Sicily
,
hee
thence
arrived
into
this
litle
Iland
,
and
judging
it
commodious
for
his
purpose
,
hee
by
the
permission
of
the
Prince
of
Feacia
,
(
who
is
Lord
thereof
)
made
this
his
resting
place
,
reducing
it
which
before
was
savage
,
into
the
state
you
at
this
present
finde
it
in
,
bestowing
therein
the
best
part
of
his
time
to
withdraw
his
minde
from
more
noysome
fancies
.
The
King
his
Father
thus
deprived
of
five
children
,
three
of
them
come
to
untimely
ends
,
a
fourth
dedicated
to
the
Gods
,
and
the
fifth
a
lost
childe
,
whom
(
after
hee
had
caused
him
to
be
sought
for
,
though
in
vaine
,
over
the
greater
part
of
the
knowne
world
)
hee
had
utterly
despaired
of
ever
hearing
any
newes
of
,
had
he
not
beene
consolated
with
new
hopes
,
springing
from
the
voluntary
proffers
of
certain
Knights
,
who
bound
themselves
by
solemne
oath
never
to
returne
home
,
unlesse
they
found
him
out
,
or
heard
certaine
newes
what
became
of
him
:
which
comming
to
the
eares
of
others
,
the
company
increased
to
the
number
of
fifty
(
where
of
I
am
one
)
dividing
(
by
unanimous
assent
)
our selves
over
all
the
Countries
of
the
world
,
with
order
to
send
and
give
intelligence
at
a
place
by
us
agreed
on
,
for
that
end
.
Fortune
would
so
have
it
that
I
found
him
out
,
though
to
my
as
yet
but
small
comfort
:
for
though
the
King
will
be
glad
to
heare
that
he
lives
,
yet
will
he
be
extreamely
sorry
,
when
hee
understands
that
hee
will
not
returne
home
,
he
pretending
to
passe
here
a
blessed
life
,
and
thinking
the
shades
of
these
trees
here
to
be
the
Elizean
fields
,
for
having
never
seene
here
abouts
any
apparition
of
Gelinda
.
And
alleadging
withall
,
that
since
he
is
resolved
never
to
marry
,
his
returne
would
be
but
unprofitable
to
the
Kingdome
,
troublesome
to
himselfe
,
and
prejudiciall
to
her
he
might
match
withall
,
in
case
that
upon
altered
determination
he
might
be
perswaded
to
resolve
of
a
further
triall
in
that
kinde
.
Much
wondred
the
Count
at
the
strangenesse
of
the
story
,
and
comforting
the
Knight
,
hee
promised
him
to
stay
there
some
dayes
of
purpose
,
to
further
him
in
his
designes
.
But
scarce
had
hee
opened
his
mouth
to
requite
this
story
of
the
Knights
,
with
the
relation
of
his
adventures
,
when
he
might
espie
issuing
from
out
one
part
of
the
wood
Feredo
,
and
from
out
the
other
the
young
Knight
.
Arisen
up
,
they
went
to
meete
the
later
that
was
next
them
:
After
reciprocall
salutes
,
and
complementall
language
past
of
either
side
,
the
Venedotian
Knight
invited
the
young
Knight
to
dine
with
the
Druide
;
(
shewing
him
,
with
that
,
Feredo
)
the
young
Knight
espying
him
,
and
well-liking
his
garb
and
habit
,
went
onwards
to
give
him
the
meeting
:
And
hee
understanding
they
were
none
of
those
that
came
to
seeke
him
,
received
them
with
extraordinary
courtesie
,
with
thanking
them
kindly
for
the
favour
they
did
him
.
Then
would
hee
have
them
mount
on
horse-back
to
get
up
the
hill
,
thinking
all
of
them
therewithall
provided
;
but
seeing
the
Count
want
one
,
he
told
him
,
hee
was
sorry
for
it
,
the
heate
being
great
,
the
sunne
of
a
good
hight
,
and
that
day
as
faire
and
calme
,
as
the
preceding
night
had
beene
foule
and
tempestuous
.
The
young
Knight
was
so
farre
from
following
his
advice
,
as
he
blush'd
to
heare
him
,
whilst
his
proud
Steede
by
his
pransing
seemed
to
invite
the
Knights
,
to
prove
whether
hee
were
as
good
,
as
well
shaped
.
The
heate
put
them
off
their
ceremonies
,
by
causing
them
to
hasten
to
gain
the
shade
not
farre
off
them
under
a
thick
row
of
trees
,
that
began
at
the
foote
of
the
hill
,
which
Nature
had
all
about
adorned
with
choyse
vines
.
The
way
to
ascend
had
planted
orderly
on
each
side
thereof
(
like
so
many
halberdiers
)
fruite-bearing
trees
worthy
the
being
grafted
by
a
Princely
hand
;
the
hillocks
top
yeelded
a
fragrant
od
our
from
its
faire
crown
of
Orenge-trees
;
flowers
might
there
be
seene
laid
scatteringly
over
the
surface
of
the
earth
,
in
such
a
forme
as
the
starres
are
placed
in
the
firmament
,
seeming
to
lie
glorying
in
their
rich
shew
,
encamped
in
pavements
embroydered
with
odoriferous
hearbs
contrived
into
divers
figures
.
The
first
part
of
the
habitation
that
presented
it selfe
to
the
eye
,
was
the
Temple
,
round
in
forme
,
and
rough-cast
without
as
farre
as
its
Architrave
with
fine
white
lime
,
supporting
a
ranke
of
finest
white
marble
pillars
,
orderly
placed
by
two
and
two
,
with
so
much
distance
betweene
them
,
as
sufficed
to
afford
it
light
;
the
spire-roofe
having
no
other
opening
,
nor
the
round
body
of
the
Chappell
other
windowes
.
Vpon
the
pillars
(
which
were
foure
and
twenty
)
was
displayed
a
thinne
border
of
fine
skie-colour'd
mettle
,
divided
into
twelve
equall
spaces
,
every
space
where
of
conteyning
one
signe
of
the
Zodiake
,
was
againe
subdevided
by
very
small
lines
into
30
Degrees
,
the
first
point
of
Aries
touching
the
last
of
Pisces
in
the
very
midst
of
the
Frontispice
.
About
this
border
might
bee
seene
to
gire
the
two
celestiall
lights
,
the
one
colour'd
with
gold
,
the
other
with
silver
,
with
an
Index
towards
the
lowermost
surface
of
their
circumference
,
which
precisely
pointed
out
the
place
,
which
the
true
lights
posses'd
in
that
very
instant
in
the
celestiall
Zodiake
.
There
might
a
man
see
all
the
aspects
in
their
proper
characters
.
Moreover
,
the
Moone
(
for
the
better
fitting
her
conjunctions
)
had
an
ampler
gire
than
that
of
the
Sunnes
;
nor
could
it
have
other
in
respect
of
us
,
though
it
were
contrary
to
the
spheare
in
respect
of
the
firmament
:
that
same
thing
representing
in
the
artificiall
the
convex
,
which
indeede
is
naturally
the
concave
;
the
eclipses
likewise
might
be
there
seene
(
when
any
were
)
by
a
plate
of
darke-coloured
Iron
's
covering
so
much
of
the
Moone
as
was
requisite
.
The
figure
of
the
Sunne
(
drawne
to
a
correspondent
circumference
)
corresponded
to
the
truth
of
the
Eclipses
of
the
true
Sunne
,
covered
or
rather
vailed
by
his
fister
,
according
to
astronomicall
suppositions
.
And
being
not
able
to
imitate
the
spheare
in
setting
and
rising
,
it
shewed
instead
thereof
the
eclipses
,
that
were
out
of
our
sight
in
the
other
Hemispheare
.
Vpon
the
spiry
roofe
stood
a
brazen
statue
of
excellent
workemanship
,
representing
time
,
that
in
its
footestall
with
the
but-end
of
its
cive
struck
the
houres
and
quarters
,
with
so
dainty
an
artifice
,
as
the
eare
could
discerne
no
noyse
of
counterweights
or
wheeles
,
nor
the
imagination
conceive
that
any
such
could
be
contained
in
the
streightnesse
of
so
narrow
a
concave
.
The
doores
standing
one
of
them
towards
the
East
equinoctiall
,
and
the
other
on
the
opposite
,
side
,
were
both
of
them
adorned
with
seemely
pillars
,
the
Easterne
of
snow-white
Alablaster
with
staires
,
threshold
,
and
lintell
of
the
same
.
The
Westerne
with
its
supplements
of
a
cole-black
touch-stone
;
that
garnished
with
a
white
Eagle
,
being
the
Hieroglyphick
of
heaven
,
this
with
a
barking
Cerberus
sad
embleame
of
hell
,
never
opened
but
when
sacrifice
was
done
to
the
infernall
Deities
for
Gelinda's
ghost
.
For
the
same
purpose
also
stood
erected
two
Altars
,
and
on
either
of
them
an
Image
.
These
briefly
survaid
,
all
of
them
entred
into
the
Temple
,
where
the
sacrifices
were
the
hearts
of
two
white
doves
,
burnt
upon
the
quick
embers
;
that
done
,
they
retired
to
the
house
,
and
were
invited
to
sit
at
the
table
,
where
the
two
guests
were
strucken
with
amazement
at
the
servants
and
order
of
service
;
they
admired
at
such
abundance
without
excesse
,
and
such
delicacie
without
defect
;
and
withall
,
to
see
conform'd
to
the
humility
of
faire
white
earthen
dishes
such
a
royall
personage
,
place
,
and
service
.
The
Druide
entertained
them
with
pleasant
discourse
,
apparelling
his
countenance
with
an
aspect
to
outward
seeming
cheerefull
and
blithsome
;
shewing
them
withall
,
how
that
Countrey
was
the
utmost
bound
of
Greece
to
the
sea-ward
;
and
then
made
them
a
gratefull
expression
of
the
great
courtesies
hee
had
received
at
the
hands
of
the
Prince
of
Feacia
Lord
of
that
I
le
,
and
was
about
to
particularize
somewhat
thereof
,
when
altering
his
conceit
upon
turning
towards
the
Count
,
hee
besought
him
to
impart
some
occurrences
of
the
Westerne
parts
,
it
being
ten
yeares
space
,
sithence
he
had
heard
any
newes
from
thence
.
The
Count
willingly
embracing
the
occasion
of
assaying
to
perswade
him
to
returne
home
,
making
no
shew
of
knowing
any
thing
thereof
,
exprest
a
forwardnesse
to
satisfie
him
;
so
as
having
made
some
prelueds
proper
to
his
ends
,
he
spake
in
this
manner
.
Irinico
King
of
Gaula
Belgica
had
besides
two
sonnes
(
the
eldest
whereof
died
)
one
onely
daughter
,
whose
beauty
(
though
singular
)
was
yet
surpassed
with
so
many
vertues
,
that
the
people
thought
her
the
compend
of
the
Kingdomes
glory
;
desired
shee
was
of
many
,
wooed
by
few
,
and
wonne
by
one
that
was
litle
thought
of
;
among
her
Suitors
,
the
principall
man
was
Teuton
King
of
Scandinavia
a
Prince
,
who
though
rich
both
in
yeares
and
posterity
,
was
not
yet
by
his
yeares
brought
to
any
disability
of
body
;
and
now
his
disgusts
which
hee
received
every
day
more
than
other
from
his
sonnes
,
made
him
desirous
of
new
heires
,
since
hee
was
growne
resolute
to
raise
wals
against
wals
,
till
he
had
levelled
with
the
ground
those
,
which
(
to
his
confusion
)
were
by
them
built
against
him
,
a
thing
practised
by
him
many
yeares
before
to
the
cost
of
the
lives
of
some
of
them
,
and
the
brothers
too
.
Now
hee
had
already
taken
many
wives
,
and
had
used
them
all
very
ill
,
as
indeede
hee
married
them
not
for
love
,
but
altogether
for
meanes
,
nor
ever
admitted
he
any
one
of
them
to
his
bed
on
other
,
than
the
sole
hopes
of
their
patrimoniall
Kingdomes
,
which
conformable
to
his
expectation
failed
him
not
.
Knowne
it
is
not
whether
it
was
pollicie
or
nature
in
him
to
affect
not
one
of
them
,
the
sole
ayme
of
his
love
being
levelled
at
the
enlarging
of
his
Monarchie
,
and
making
himselfe
great
.
Hee
had
already
by
the
meanes
of
some
Kings
of
his
alliance
,
gotten
a
great
footing
in
neighbouring
Countries
;
whereupon
growne
desirous
to
become
one
day
owner
of
Irinico's
Kingdome
,
hee
made
suit
for
his
alliance
,
meerely
to
ground
thereupon
a
foundation
for
his
pretentions
,
and
not
to
enjoy
those
incomparable
beauties
,
the
onely
white
whereat
the
desire
of
all
other
Princes
aymed
.
And
having
gotten
an
use
of
letting
himselfe
to
be
seene
but
of
a
very
few
,
by
withdrawing
himselfe
sometimes
(
for
many
moneths
together
)
from
the
popular
sight
,
a
fancie
tooke
him
in
the
head
to
goe
himselfe
in
person
to
Irinico
,
and
so
(
under
the
vaile
of
an
Embassadour
)
to
prie
into
the
secrets
of
his
Kingdome
,
corrupt
his
subjects
,
and
winne
himselfe
a
wife
,
and
by
her
in
time
a
Kingdome
.
Having
then
left
such
order
as
he
thought
requisite
to
such
as
were
to
manage
the
secrecie
of
his
absence
,
hee
parted
,
accompanied
with
very
few
,
increasing
by
the
way
his
retinew
with
such
persons
as
had
never
seene
him
before
;
travelling
with
all
the
litle
that
he
went
by
land
,
so
secretly
by
an
invention
that
he
had
got
,
to
confine
himselfe
for
some
retired
imaginations
within
his
horse-litter
,
that
no
man
in
the
whole
dominions
could
come
to
see
him
in
the
face
.
Irinico
receiving
him
with
all
possible
courtesies
,
understanding
the
summe
of
his
embassie
would
not
suddently
dispatch
him
(
though
he
were
already
resolved
of
what
he
meant
to
doe
)
but
referr'd
the
businesse
to
his
privy
Councell
,
not
so
much
to
understand
their
opinions
,
as
to
know
those
who
(
some
while
before
)
were
suspected
to
have
beene
corrupted
.
Hee
(
in
the
meane
time
)
being
admitted
to
the
sight
of
the
Princesse
,
prov'd
to
be
in
love
;
indeed
a
strange
effect
in
him
,
and
yet
more
strange
by
reason
of
his
so
fretting
thereat
;
for
,
perswading
himselfe
that
he
could
not
choose
but
love
his
owne
person
the
lesse
,
by
such
a
portion
of
affection
as
he
setled
upon
any
other
;
so
as
hee
could
have
heartily
wished
the
possiblenesse
of
distinguishing
the
person
of
a
Prince
from
that
of
an
Embassadours
,
had
beene
within
the
reach
of
his
power
,
that
so
in
personating
either
,
he
might
exercise
his
cruelty
over
the
other
.
But
love
(
as
the
case
stood
)
domineering
over
the
fury
of
his
furious
projects
,
brought
his
pride
to
so
low
an
ebbe
,
as
from
a
States-man
he
would
have
gladly
subjected
his
stout
spirit
to
any
inferiour
servile
condition
,
had
it
not
shewed
it selfe
too
too
apparantly
contrary
to
the
issue
of
his
desires
.
No
whole
day
suffered
he
to
passe
without
visiting
Doricrene
,
this
sollicitous
Embassadour
labouring
to
gaine
the
favour
of
her
affection
to
his
Prince
,
which
was
himselfe
,
who
for
being
more
than
ordinarily
enrich'd
with
a
buffonizing
and
jearing
humour
,
was
generally
in
all
companies
a
most
welcome
companion
;
for
,
laying
aside
all
gravity
,
hee
served
for
a
make-sport
,
not
onely
to
the
Princesse
,
but
to
all
the
Court
besides
;
insomuch
as
Irinico
himselfe
(
taking
pleasure
therein
)
liked
his
company
marveilous
well
,
and
withall
affected
very
much
his
way
of
expressing
himselfe
so
different
from
those
of
other
men
,
for
that
he
never
spake
but
by
figures
and
proverbs
,
applied
with
particular
acutenesse
,
with
significations
ever-equivocating
to
be
solved
as
he
pleased
;
(
it
being
indeed
but
reason
for
the
speaker
to
be
his
owne
words
interpreter
)
his
countenance
,
carriage
,
and
habit
speaking
him
to
be
one
that
cared
for
nothing
;
and
though
he
indeede
was
rather
a
Sophister
than
a
Philosopher
,
yet
seemed
he
by
his
outward
expression
of
himselfe
,
to
be
meerely
composed
of
refined
Court-philosophy
.
Speake
he
would
the
plaine
truth
when
he
was
sure
there
was
no
credit
given
to
what
he
spake
,
yet
blush'd
he
not
to
lye
loudly
,
when
it
made
any
way
for
his
ends
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
alwayes
most
false
and
deceitfull
like
himselfe
;
litle
gave
he
,
though
hee
promised
much
,
yet
the
freenesse
of
his
carriage
in
what
he
did
,
grounded
in
mens
conceits
,
a
foundation
for
the
performance
of
his
large
promises
.
A
marveilous
sower
hee
was
of
soaring
hopes
,
from
which
since
there
sprung
nought
else
than
briars
and
nettles
,
he
imputed
the
fault
to
their
ill
husbanding
,
deferring
the
harvesting
both
of
them
and
of
other
new
seede
to
the
ensuing
yeare
.
Yet
with
all
his
shifts
and
devices
he
had
never
the
fortune
to
arrive
to
the
hight
of
his
first
designe
,
the
true
artifice
of
accomplishing
such
,
consisting
indeede
either
in
not
having
any
double
meaning
,
(
which
is
the
sure
way
)
or
in
a
handsome
way
of
concealing
it
,
which
is
full
of
difficulties
;
or
being
otherwise
accompanied
with
excessive
promises
,
it
dismembers
it selfe
and
becomes
subject
to
the
brand
of
incredulity
.
Now
Irinico
had
(
long
before
this
)
made
choyse
for
his
Son-in-law
of
the
King
of
Vlmigaria
,
a
Prince
of
knowne
great
dignity
,
whom
hee
thought
might
serve
him
for
a
strong
linke
in
the
long
chaine
by
him
fore-contrived
on
that
part
of
Europe
in
barre
of
the
growing
power
of
Teuton
;
and
therefore
hee
so
crept
slily
on
with
his
pollitick
reaches
,
dissembling
being
a
prime
article
in
gaining
or
establishing
the
possesion
of
Kingdomes
;
and
thought
that
the
affinity
with
that
other
King
carried
with
it
apparent
advantages
,
yet
the
counter-poysing
disadvantages
proceeding
from
it
,
were
also
so
apparent
,
nay
so
palpable
,
that
an
ordinarily
discreete
personage
(
much
more
such
a
sage
Prince
as
he
was
)
would
have
not
only
refused
but
abhorred
the
alliance
of
such
a
froward
old
man
,
ill
reported
of
,
and
worse
conditioned
,
cruell
to
his
wives
,
brothers
,
and
children
;
besides
the
consideration
of
the
likelihood
of
making
away
the
Prince
Elimante
by
sword
or
poyson
,
the
Princesse
being
capable
of
succession
,
and
sole
heire
in
case
her
brother
were
dead
.
Well
perceived
Teuton
(
though
somewhat
of
the
latest
)
that
his
was
a
journey
vainely
bestowed
,
being
secretly
advertized
,
that
Doricrene
was
otherwise
to
be
disposed
of
,
so
as
he
now
comprehends
how
his
expences
in
that
Kingdome
(
in
hope
of
furthering
his
affaires
)
was
but
money
cast
away
;
his
dependences
and
those
of
his
faction
being
not
onely
suspected
,
but
most
of
them
knowne
,
so
that
therefore
his
stay
there
could
not
be
otherwise
than
very
chargeable
,
as
the
profit
hee
could
expect
or
hope
to
gaine
thereby
could
be
(
in
comparison
of
his
charge
)
but
very
small
;
nay
(
which
spited
him
most
)
that
Irinico
himselfe
laughed
(
as
we
say
)
in
his
sleeve
to
see
his
subjects
and
state
enriched
by
his
ill-founded
projects
and
bounty
.
Resolved
for
such
reasons
to
alter
his
first
determination
,
he
fained
the
receiving
of
new
commissions
importing
,
That
his
King
had
commanded
him
(
sithence
he
had
not
,
all
that
while
,
concluded
the
marriage
)
suddenly
to
returne
homewards
,
his
yeares
now
disswading
him
from
matching
any
more
;
howbeit
that
he
should
assure
Irinico
of
his
friendship
,
in
a
degree
no
lesse
than
if
the
affinity
had
beene
contracted
;
and
in
case
he
saw
him
enclined
to
a
crosse
match
,
to
proffer
him
his
Daughter
Celene
for
Elimante
.
To
this
last
proposition
Irinico
willingly
listned
,
&
(
licensing
the
seeming
Embassadour
with
many
presents
)
willingly
embraces
the
offer
.
As
soone
as
Teuton
came
home
,
he
sends
back
thither
an
expresse
Embassadour
,
giving
him
charge
to
keepe
the
marriage
from
concluding
as
long
as
he
could
,
and
yet
to
subscribe
to
promise
all
rather
than
breake
off
.
The
faire
Doricrene
was
(
in
the
meane
time
)
married
to
her
designed
husband
,
abandoning
unwillingly
her
deere
Countrey
,
and
deere
Brother
;
a
match
lesse
fortunate
than
corresponded
to
the
merit
of
so
accomplish'd
a
Princesse
,
and
indeede
the
unfortunate
and
deceiving
effect
of
humane
prudence
.
Before
these
nuptials
,
pictures
of
her
were
spread
farre
and
neere
over
the
greater
part
of
the
world
,
so
as
there
was
not
a
Prince
that
therewith
adorned
not
the
most
conspicuous
wall
of
his
Pallace
,
to
rejoyce
and
recreate
by
the
eyes
the
internall
senses
of
the
heart
with
an
object
of
such
an
excelling
beauty
;
onely
Durislao
King
of
the
Sarmatians
,
was
that
one
,
that
taking
it
away
from
the
common
view
,
stored
it
up
in
a
secret
place
,
thinking
it
sacriledge
to
prophane
an
image
by
him
reputed
celestiall
,
so
much
,
as
to
suffer
it
to
be
exposed
to
the
survey
of
the
purblind
eye
of
popular
judgement
.
And
growing
to
like
it
every
day
more
than
other
,
he
at
length
arrived
to
that
passe
,
as
he
knew
not
whether
he
were
more
enamoured
of
the
true
Doricrene
which
he
had
never
seene
,
or
of
her
(
by
him
so
continually
courted
)
picture
.
When
at
any
time
he
resolved
to
absent
himselfe
from
his
Realme
to
goe
to
Gaule
to
see
the
originall
,
he
had
not
the
power
to
stirre
when
he
came
but
to
take
a
farewell
of
the
Coppy
,
conceiting
he
could
not
be
present
with
the
one
,
as
long
as
he
was
absent
from
the
other
;
nay
he
would
sweare
,
it
did
stirre
,
rejoyce
and
grieve
too
,
according
as
it
saw
the
disposition
of
his
affection
enclined
;
to
such
a
point
of
insensibility
had
amorous
superstition
reduced
him
unto
,
in
beleeving
false
imaginations
(
the
Meteor
of
his
desires
)
to
bee
the
true
effects
of
sense
and
reality
.
But
when
he
heard
shee
was
married
in
Vlmigaria
with
a
neighbouring
diffident
Prince
,
and
one
whose
dominions
bordered
with
his
,
hee
was
like
to
dye
with
hearts-grefe
,
rage
,
and
spite
;
and
had
resolved
(
even
then
suddenly
)
to
have
either
forcibly
taken
or
stolen
her
away
,
if
the
extreame
griefe
which
he
conceived
thereat
,
had
not
(
by
corrupting
his
health
)
stopt
the
current
of
that
his
enterprize
.
The
faire
picture
exposed
then
to
any
ones
view
,
was
placed
in
his
sight
,
at
his
beds
feete
,
where
he
two
moneths
lay
sick
,
nor
had
he
then
risen
,
but
for
the
comforts
of
his
uncle
Teuton
,
who
upon
information
received
of
its
cause
,
sent
to
tell
him
;
Hee
wondered
the
fierce
Sarmatia
could
so
much
degenerate
from
it selfe
,
as
to
have
insteede
of
a
martiall
King
a
dejected
lover
;
who
for
certaine
could
not
possibly
be
other
than
a
changeling
,
being
those
of
his
Royall
Family
and
blood
were
never
owners
of
soft
&
effeminate
hearts
;
which
if
otherwise
hee
were
indeed
a
true
branch
of
so
Royall
a
stocke
,
that
hee
should
then
rouze
up
his
spirits
and
be
well
,
since
both
lay
in
his
power
;
warranting
him
,
that
the
noyse
of
trumpets
would
soone
awake
him
from
his
dump
of
heavinesse
,
and
a
contrary
imagination
as
soone
restore
him
to
his
former
health
,
his
love
being
no
other
than
a
meere
conceit
,
and
his
sicknesse
an
effect
of
the
like
cause
:
Adding
(
for
his
more
comfort
)
that
he
himselfe
had
also
sought
her
to
wife
,
but
had
since
with
more
wholsome
counsell
withdrawne
from
her
his
affection
;
wishing
him
to
doe
the
like
;
or
if
affection
in
him
(
for
being
the
younger
man
)
bare
somewhat
a
greater
sway
,
yet
should
its
force
be
weakened
,
by
considering
,
that
if
he
could
leave
and
slight
her
when
the
effect
thereof
was
possible
,
much
rather
then
should
this
nephew
of
his
desist
from
an
impossible
enterprize
,
necessity
teaching
him
to
forget
her
,
and
amorous
disdaine
to
abhorre
her
now
that
shee
was
enjoyed
by
another
;
or
if
all
this
yet
sufficed
not
,
yet
should
he
not
droopingly
abandon
himselfe
to
griefe
and
heavinesse
,
but
like
a
brave
Bull
winne
her
from
out
the
hands
of
his
rivall
,
and
deprive
him
not
onely
of
her
,
but
also
of
his
scepter
,
state
,
and
life
.
Since
Kings
have
no
other
law
than
their
wils
,
nor
other
Iustice
than
power
and
Armes
,
the
rest
being
but
old-wivestales
,
and
fables
of
weake
and
heartlesse
men
.
Promising
if
he
(
like
himselfe
)
bravely
resolved
to
doe
thus
,
that
then
hee
should
see
how
he
would
shew
himselfe
to
be
an
uncle
unto
him
,
they
being
both
of
the
same
family
,
and
having
now
a
joynt
colour
of
quarrell
against
one
and
the
same
enemy
;
and
withall
,
that
he
was
(
for
his
part
)
content
to
let
him
have
to
himselfe
,
and
owne
together
with
his
Mistresse
,
the
booty
,
honour
,
and
conquest
.
This
embassie
delivered
,
up
got
Durislao
off
his
bed
,
perswasion
being
a
hard
Chizell
to
ding
out
of
his
fancie
his
amorous
conceit
,
and
a
sharpe
spurre
to
prick
him
on
to
disdaine
and
anger
;
that
sweete
love-commanding
countenance
,
that
before
with
its
sweet
perfections
so
ravished
him
,
seemed
loathsome
to
him
,
now
that
violent
passions
were
chased
away
by
their
opposites
extreame
ones
;
the
faire
picture
rent
off
his
bed
was
unrooted
from
out
his
heart
,
and
the
disdaine
that
succeeded
in
its
place
(
kindled
by
the
remaining
sparkles
)
flash'd
up
with
an
outragious
fury
.
Behold
we
now
Sarmatia
resounding
all
over
with
the
death-menacing
clattering
of
Armes
,
and
her
vaste
Champion-fields
covered
with
swarming
troupes
of
man
and
horse
;
Fame
which
saw
them
mustered
(
carrying
the
newes
thereof
from
the
next
adjacent
to
the
remoter
Regions
)
caused
peace
to
retire
to
the
heavens
at
the
appearance
from
out
their
abisse
of
the
infernall
Furies
,
with
all
the
rabble
of
their
haggish
traine
.
There
was
betweene
Vlmigaria
and
the
other
neighbouring
Kings
a
strong
defensive
league
,
wherein
,
though
the
enemy
were
not
expressely
named
,
yet
their
intent
levelled
at
Teuton
and
Durislao
;
so
as
at
the
first
notice
of
the
being
of
so
great
an
army
on
foote
,
they
hudled
together
a
great
number
of
bodies
though
few
hearts
,
and
each
of
these
few
too
governed
by
its
feares
,
and
by
their
inducement
rather
inclined
to
truce
than
fight
;
whence
sprung
the
source
of
all
the
ensuing
evils
:
for
,
humane
prudence
teacheth
us
to
embrace
peace
till
it
begin
to
appeare
prejudiciall
unto
us
;
but
the
dice
once
cast
,
the
true
Cavalier
cannot
(
without
exposing
himselfe
to
dangers
)
manifest
his
valour
,
since
life
and
fame
cannot
equally
be
cared
for
.
Durislao
appeared
on
the
confines
,
where
he
found
Defendants
enough
,
or
such
at
least
as
seemed
to
be
such
;
who
gave
him
battell
,
lost
it
,
and
fled
,
or
rather
indeede
fled
ere
they
lost
it
.
The
extolled
prudence
of
their
Generall
,
so
many
yeares
before
in
estimation
incomparable
,
being
now
tried
by
a
true
touch-stone
,
discovered
the
falsenesse
of
its
mettle
;
the
mountaines-promising
valour
of
so
many
Princes
that
under
their
pavillions
seemed
to
be
invincible
,
as
soone
as
it
now
appeared
in
open
field
was
beaten
downe
and
trampled
,
or
(
at
least
)
put
to
flight
,
choosing
to
lose
(
rather
than
hazard
their
lives
)
both
their
dominions
,
friends
,
and
liberties
;
yet
among
all
these
evils
,
there
was
one
good
thing
,
that
the
more
base
and
dastard
spirits
(
preventing
the
time
)
gave
(
by
their
running
away
the
first
)
time
to
the
Court
to
save
it selfe
by
flight
,
the
City
being
unable
to
defend
it
under
the
command
of
so
faint
hearts
:
their
greatest
care
was
to
informe
themselves
,
whether
the
enemy
had
as
yet
entred
into
or
sacked
the
Citie
,
the
terrour
whereof
so
wrought
upon
their
timerousnesse
,
as
many
of
them
forgot
their
very
children
in
their
cradles
.
The
sweetly-majesticall
Queene
seeing
things
reduced
to
such
a
point
,
the
Citie
and
Kingdome
lost
,
the
women
weeping
,
and
the
men
standing
staring
about
them
with
beteared
eyes
,
and
so
confusedly
crowded
together
,
as
their
disorderly
swarming
might
endanger
their
escaping
with
safety
:
Shee
(
mounted
on
horse-back
)
said
thus
unto
them
.
I
have
no
cause
to
wonder
at
my
women
,
whose
weapons
are
their
teares
,
but
at
you
,
who
being
Knights
by
your
profession
,
had
not
the
courage
to
defend
them
,
and
yet
now
discover
your
effeminatenesse
so
far
,
as
to
imitate
them
in
weeping
;
I
can
doe
no
lesse
than
be
astonished
;
yet
(
now
that
I
consider
it
)
you
doe
well
;
for
,
it
may
chance
to
save
your
lives
,
since
the
enemy
(
how
litle
generous
soever
he
be
)
will
scorne
to
embrue
his
warlike
sword
in
such
cowardly
blood
as
yours
.
Here
without
staying
for
any
answer
,
shee
(
putting
onwards
her
Steede
)
spurr'd
away
,
much
repenting
,
shee
had
not
made
one
in
the
battell
,
her
heart
giving
her
,
that
her
very
presence
there
had
prevented
the
disaster
.
Durislao
(
having
gotten
so
easie
a
victory
)
with
his
Lance
in
rest
marched
in
brave
order
towards
the
City
,
where
he
found
the
gates
wide
open
,
and
no
man
that
durst
either
gainesay
or
withstand
him
;
yet
seeing
himselfe
deprived
of
his
hoped-for
spoyles
,
now
thought
himselfe
to
bee
rather
the
conquered
than
conquerour
.
Egg'd
on
therefore
by
his
old
love-fits
,
kindled
by
the
ancient
fire
that
lay
raked
up
in
the
ashes
of
his
contrary
resolution
,
hee
spurr'd
onwards
to
overtake
the
runne-away
Court
troupe
,
who
followed
by
their
King
,
(
having
abandoned
their
peculiar
charges
)
had
betaken
themselves
to
the
speedy
legges
of
their
swift
Coursers
.
Discovering
the
baggage
,
he
hoped
to
finde
there
Doricrene
,
but
found
nothing
answerable
to
his
expectation
,
there
being
no
other
than
persons
of
servile
conditions
,
indifferently
unworthy
of
either
his
love
or
hatred
.
Here
understanding
for
a
certaine
,
that
hee
could
not
overtake
her
(
for
his
comming
too
late
,
and
her
having
farre
out-strip't
him
,
and
that
in
a
crosse-way
too
)
he
stop't
his
course
,
taking
no
joy
in
any
thing
hee
had
got
,
sithence
he
had
lost
her
,
the
sole
booty
that
he
made
any
esteeeme
of
.
Whilst
hee
stood
a
good
while
fix't
in
this
imagination
,
love
opened
unto
his
apprehension
the
doore
of
humanity
,
by
laying
open
to
his
meditation's-consideration
,
a
Queene
,
a
great
Kings
daughter
,
deprived
of
her
dominions
,
forced
to
flye
,
and
wander
through
woods
and
uncouth
parts
,
without
having
(
now
that
shee
had
lost
her
baggage
)
as
much
as
cloathes
to
shift
her
withall
;
whereat
hee
could
not
refraine
from
dropping
out
teares
amaine
;
not
love
now
,
but
meere
humanity
,
a
generous
spirit
,
and
native
nobility
ministring
him
this
subject
of
condoling
.
Causing
therefore
the
cariages
to
advance
under
the
convoy
of
a
strong
troupe
of
horse
,
hee
commanded
them
to
present
them
her
from
him
,
offering
her
there
withall
his
Royall
person
to
be
her
knight
and
servant
.
The
faire
Doricrene
gotten
out
of
the
Citie
,
never
once
turn'd
back
to
looke
on
it
,
so
diligent
was
shee
in
her
speedy
course
,
for
not
falling
into
the
hands
of
her
well-wishing
enemy
,
and
unbeloved
lover
:
Onwards
galloped
she
all-alone
foremost
of
all
the
company
,
without
either
dropping
a
teare
or
breathing
a
sigh
;
but
yet
her
fiery
eyes
kept
every
one
aloofe
off
her
,
shee
being
(
for
her
disposition
)
generally
knowne
to
owne
a
generous
heart
,
that
never
made
reckoning
of
any
losses
how
heavy
soever
;
so
as
what
now
troubled
her
minde
was
onely
the
dasterlinesse
of
her
forces
,
and
their
misbehaving
themselves
;
and
now
shee
fled
without
knowing
or
caring
whither
,
when
at
the
King
's
stopping
his
horse
,
all
the
rest
made
a
stand
.
My
friends
(
said
he
)
our
trouping
in
this
manner
were
good
,
if
we
were
to
fight
,
but
not
to
save
our selves
by
flight
,
as
we
must
doe
;
we
are
(
yee
know
)
unprovided
of
victuals
,
which
if
we
chance
to
light
on
by
the
way
,
yet
will
there
not
be
enough
for
all
of
us
;
our
better
course
therefore
were
,
to
separate
our selves
,
and
take
every
one
of
us
that
way
fortune
shall
direct
him
in
;
and
if
the
Gods
shall
ever
hereafter
behold
me
with
a
more
propitious
eye
,
I
will
then
remember
such
as
have
well
served
mee
.
Here
licensing
and
embracing
them
one
after
another
,
he
burst
forth
into
such
a
passionate
weeping
,
that
the
Queene
become
thereat
impatient
,
girked
her
Palfrey
and
so
(
followed
onely
by
one
Gentle
woman
)
in
an
instant
got
out
of
all
their
sights
:
Away
shee
rode
shee
knew
not
whither
,
onely
shee
(
as
neere
as
shee
could
ghesse
)
directed
her
course
towards
that
starre
which
the
King
at
their
parting
seemed
to
tend
his
too
,
till
losing
the
sight
thereof
at
her
entring
into
a
Forrest
,
shee
committed
her selfe
to
the
discretion
of
her
horse
,
who
(
somewhat
after
mid-night
)
brought
her
to
a
litle
dwelling
,
where
she
stopp'd
her
pace
,
and
espying
some
light
there
,
shee
threw
her selfe
off
her
horse
,
her
Gentlewoman
not
being
able
to
alight
without
helpe
;
peering
then
through
the
key-hole
,
shee
might
see
an
old
hermit
,
that
praysed
God
with
unfained
devotion
,
and
so
attentively
,
as
he
heard
not
the
trampling
of
the
horses
,
nor
had
hee
but
for
the
neighing
of
one
of
them
heeded
them
when
he
did
;
but
then
,
not
staying
till
they
knocked
,
he
courteously
opened
the
doore
,
without
asking
who
was
there
:
No
sooner
saw
hee
the
guest
,
than
that
hee
(
used
to
the
splendor
of
Royall
Majesties
)
fail'd
litle
in
ghessing
what
shee
was
,
con-Ceiving
in
an
instant
the
merits
,
if
not
the
titles
of
so
high
a
presence
:
Taking
then
a
light
in
his
hand
,
he
went
out
,
cloathing
his
countenance
with
a
welcome-speaking
charity
so
gravely-gladsome
as
the
Queene
become
consolated
,
thereat
said
unto
him
.
Father
,
may
it
be
permitted
us
to
stay
here
with
you
,
till
the
comming
of
the
new
day
?
being
wee
know
not
whither
to
goe
,
we
having
lost
our
company
and
they
us
:
Whereunto
the
good
old
man
with
a
respective
humblenesse
made
answer
.
Worthy
Lady
,
to
a
person
of
your
quality
all
things
should
be
permitted
,
except
suffering
,
therefore
your
stay
here
depends
on
your
own
will
,
though
the
discommodiousnesse
of
your
entertainment
in
so
homely
a
place
cannot
be
as
I
could
wish
it
were
;
so
as
albeit
I
have
(
for
the
service
of
the
Gods
)
made
choyse
of
a
voluntary
poverty
,
yet
would
I
thinke
it
no
sinne
to
wish
for
a
momentary
proportion
of
riches
to
serve
and
accommodate
you
;
with
that
helping
downe
off
her
horse
the
Gentlewoman
,
he
lead
the
Steeds
to
a
neere-adjoyning
Cottage
,
where
,
casting
his
eye
on
the
furniture
,
he
saw
wrought
in
gold
on
the
saddle
,
the
Armes
of
that
Kingdome
,
whereby
he
(
not
ignorant
of
the
comming
of
the
enemie
)
conceived
rightly
who
shee
was
;
entring
then
into
his
cell
,
and
observing
her
to
be
the
very
same
as
had
been
formerly
described
unto
him
,
he
said
unto
her
.
And
what
misfortune
(
Royall
Madame
)
leades
your
Majestie
so
alone
,
&
at
so
late
an
houre
into
my
poore
lodging
?
Let
me
howsoever
bewaile
the
universall
miseries
,
since
your
unparralled
constancie
teacheth
me
to
suffer
your
private
ones
to
passe
without
any
teare
.
Is
that
goodly
kingdome
lost
(
Madame
,
I
beseech
you
?
)
which
if
it
be
,
then
are
we
lost
too
,
&
utterly
ruin'd
(
for
company
)
with
it
;
yet
is
that
losse
of
our
infinitely
augmented
by
the
losse
of
your
Majestie
,
which
was
the
richest
purchase
that
ever
wee
acquired
?
The
Queene
unwilling
to
leave
unsatisfied
so
good
an
inclination
;
I
am
not
(
honest
friend
)
answered
shee
,
the
first
that
was
,
nor
shall
I
be
the
last
that
shall
be
oppressed
by
the
tyrannie
of
fortune
;
though
yet
its
violences
have
indeede
no
force
against
such
as
esteeme
them
not
,
as
its
blowes
are
weake
to
a
constant
minde
arm'd
for
them
long
before
:
But
since
I
see
you
know
me
,
you
shall
doe
me
a
speciall
piece
of
service
in
shewing
mee
some
secure
way
,
for
,
I
shall
not
thinke
my
losses
great
,
so
I
but
escape
the
being
made
the
enemies
prey
.
The
Hermit
(
drying
his
beteared
eyes
)
assured
her
,
he
would
guide
her
on
such
a
way
as
should
(
God
willing
)
bring
her
beyond
all
danger
;
and
then
making
her
a
frittado
of
egges
and
milke
he
set
it
before
her
,
whereof
shee
(
not
having
eaten
any
thing
all
that
day
)
willingly
tasted
,
and
then
being
by
him
pray'd
to
repose
her selfe
on
his
straw-bed
,
shee
there
laid
her
downe
,
giving
her selfe
over
(
for
the
space
of
two
houres
)
to
a
sound
and
sweete
sleepe
.
The
good
man
in
the
meane
time
looking
to
the
horses
carefully
,
attended
his
time
of
awaking
her
,
which
was
a
good
while
before
day
,
and
causing
her
to
ride
with
her
woman
hard
by
her
,
he
led
them
the
way
,
having
much
adoe
(
although
he
were
well
acquainted
with
the
Forrest
)
to
finde
the
way
out
,
warning
them
,
not
to
speake
a
word
;
all
thereabouts
being
a
dangerous
place
fortheeves
,
whom
hee
yet
hoped
to
escape
by
keeping
wide
off
their
dens
.
The
journey
through
the
wood
endured
as
long
as
the
night
lasted
,
there
appearing
unto
their
view
by
that
time
it
was
day
the
open
fields
and
houses
,
but
so
abandoned
that
no
living
soule
was
to
be
seene
in
any
of
them
.
Assured
of
her
being
out
of
danger
,
shee
thought
to
license
the
old
man
,
and
in
the
way
of
almes
to
give
him
a
diamond
,
which
he
refused
to
accept
of
,
with
telling
her
.
Such
things
(
Madame
)
befit
not
me
,
who
am
obliged
to
serve
you
as
I
am
a
Knight
;
and
besides
,
as
I
am
a
religious
man
my
gemmes
are
those
above
,
whose
beauty
and
order
make
me
comprehend
the
Deity
;
I
will
waite
on
you
yet
a
litle
farther
(
if
you
please
to
give
me
leave
)
of
purpose
to
declare
unto
you
a
case
,
which
,
if
the
having
of
company
in
adversity
can
give
any
comfort
to
an
oppressed
heart
,
will
afford
yours
(
I
am
perswaded
)
no
small
argument
of
consolation
.
The
Queene
hearing
he
was
a
Knight
,
used
him
with
a
greater
respect
,
and
therefore
the
more
earnestly
importuned
his
returne
,
till
seeing
him
resolved
to
accompany
her
yet
farther
,
shee
said
unto
him
.
Kinde
Father
,
the
journey
will
be
too
great
a
trouble
for
you
to
goe
on
any
farther
,
which
if
that
you
doe
,
is
(
I
assure
)
much
against
my
will
;
yet
sithence
you
will
neede
have
it
so
,
I
will
not
refuse
your
courtesie
in
hearing
the
story
you
would
tell
me
;
where
at
he
drawing
neerer
her
,
spake
as
followeth
.
I
(
Madame
)
am
a
native
of
Norwey
,
a
great
Kingdome
;
which
though
it
lye
situated
under
a
very
cold
clime
,
is
not
yet
10
barren
that
it
enjoyes
not
many
benefits
of
Nature
,
Gimislao
was
the
last
that
there
sway'd
scepter
,
a
Prince
exceeding
well
conditioned
to
suite
with
the
birth
of
a
private
man
,
but
too
too
simple
for
a
Soveraigne
King
,
which
prov'd
by
consequence
to
be
prejudiciall
no
lesse
to
his
subjects
than
himselfe
.
Teutone
King
of
Seandinavia
who
of
(
whilome
)
so
poore
a
petty
King
is
now
come
to
be
so
great
a
Monarch
,
casting
an
observant
eye
on
the
simplicity
of
Gimislao
,
never
left
him
,
till
(
by
deceiving
him
by
fained
signes
of
friendship
)
he
had
wrested
him
out
of
his
dominions
;
whereof
though
he
(
harmelesse
Prince
)
was
often
warned
by
divers
,
(
and
among
them
by
my
undeserving
selfe
in
particular
)
yet
was
it
never
possible
to
make
him
understand
it
,
so
as
he
(
unfortunate
man
)
was
in
the
same
time
assaulted
and
pillaged
of
all
that
hee
had
,
saving
with
much
adoe
his
person
by
flight
,
the
two
Princes
his
sonnes
remaining
behinde
in
the
hands
of
fortune
.
I
(
that
had
bred
them
up
,
and
from
the
beginning
of
the
warre
had
safely
placed
them
in
a
strong
castle
,
knowing
it
could
not
hold
out
long
when
all
the
rest
were
once
lost
)
abandoned
the
Father
already
past
all
helpe
)
to
save
the
sonnes
from
the
tyrranous
pawes
of
the
usurper
,
I
cloathed
them
then
poorely
;
and
suiting
my selfe
in
the
like
equipage
,
I
bare-foote
and
bare-legg'd
conducted
them
(
as
mine
)
through
the
midst
of
the
enemies
army
,
assured
by
poverty
which
no
man
tooke
notice
of
:
Gotten
to
the
sea
,
I
sayled
prosperously
,
the
winde
driving
me
to
the
Cimbrians
,
who
(
in
maintenance
of
their
liberty
)
wage
continuall
warre
with
Teutone
:
There
found
we
Gimislao
,
who
repenting
him
too
late
of
his
over-coldnesse
,
moved
even
the
very
stones
with
the
pittifull
moane
he
made
for
regaining
his
Realme
;
and
after
,
having
spent
in
spies
and
leavying
of
troupes
the
litle
treasure
he
brought
with
him
,
he
died
a
beggar
for
want
of
any
one
to
releeve
him
,
ambition
assayling
him
now
out
of
season
,
who
was
as
incapable
of
riches
with
a
kingdome
,
as
of
poverty
with
a
private
life
;
having
performed
for
him
his
last
rites
of
funerall
,
I
seeing
the
impossibility
of
establishing
the
Princes
in
their
dominions
,
left
them
in
pay
with
those
people
;
and
then
examining
(
by
the
vanity
of
the
world
)
the
inconstancie
of
fortune
,
and
how
moving
the
wheele
wherein
shee
gir'd
was
,
I
resolved
to
bid
her
adieu
,
and
to
retire
my selfe
some-where
,
where
neither
shee
nor
humane
hopes
should
ever
any
more
deceive
or
molest
me
:
Travelling
then
through
many
countries
,
I
chanced
(
at
last
)
to
light
on
and
like
the
place
that
I
now
reside
in
,
where
the
meditation
of
divine
things
rid
my
mind
of
terrene
affections
,
making
me
become
farre
more
happy
in
my
present
poverty
,
stript
of
all
vaine
desires
,
than
I
was
in
worldly
riches
and
honours
,
incumbred
with
insatiable
affections
,
grieving
onely
that
I
had
not
knowne
sooner
,
that
't
is
meerely
opinion
that
torments
the
minde
,
a
torture
that
ever
augments
the
unhappinesse
of
humane
life
.
I
thought
good
(
Madame
)
to
tell
you
this
short
story
,
for
ministring
unto
your
present
state
some
argument
of
consolation
,
and
that
you
might
support
your
losses
with
a
minde
worthy
your selfe
.
Which
said
,
he
kissing
the
skirt
of
her
garment
,
returned
without
either
taking
any
further
leave
,
or
staying
for
other
answer
.
The
Queene
calling
to
minde
that
her
husbands
last
resolution
was
to
goe
to
the
Cimbrians
,
was
no
whit
affraid
to
see
her selfe
alone
,
but
still
holding
straight
forwards
on
that
way
,
shee
found
at
the
waxing
browne
of
the
evening
a
few
cottages
,
where
shee
was
lovingly
(
though
poorely
)
entertained
.
The
day
following
shee
saw
no
body
.
On
the
third
shee
met
with
a
young
countrey-swaine
,
that
with
a
piece
of
bread
in
his
hand
was
chasing
away
his
hunger
.
And
shee
that
the
day
before
had
not
eaten
any
thing
,
and
the
fore-past
dayes
but
very
litle
,
prick'd
on
by
the
spurre
of
famine
said
unto
him
:
Impart
me
(
good
lad
)
I
pray
thee
,
some
of
thy
bread
,
and
I
will
willingly
requite
thee
for
it
.
The
boy
that
till
then
had
never
seene
a
woman
of
so
majestick
an
appearance
(
paring
off
with
a
knife
that
part
where
his
teeth
had
bitten
)
reached
unto
her
the
rest
with
a
liberall
readinesse
;
and
then
seeing
them
and
their
horses
too
almost
starved
for
hunger
,
hee
(
serving
them
for
a
guide
)
led
them
into
a
village
,
where
shee
was
unexpectedly
met
by
her
husband
,
accompanied
with
a
few
others
;
who
fearing
till
then
that
shee
had
beene
lost
,
joyed
now
very
much
to
see
her
safely
escaped
.
Advertized
afterwards
of
the
enemies
sending
her
her
wardrope
that
was
comming
a
litle
after
them
,
with
one
who
in
his
name
came
to
present
her
with
it
;
shee
(
in
an
anger
)
rose
up
,
and
calling
for
her
Palfry
answered
them
,
that
shee
would
have
none
of
her
enemies
gifts
,
and
much
wondred
that
they
were
not
sent
backe
when
they
were
first
proffer'd
;
which
said
,
shee
rode
on
,
(
followed
by
her
traine
)
till
shee
came
to
the
Cimbrians
,
whither
were
a
little
before
arrived
from
Gaule
many
Ladies
and
Knights
,
among
whom
was
Elicarncta
Dutchesse
of
Monconciaco
,
daughter
to
the
old
Dutchesse
that
had
beene
her
governesse
.
The
pleasure
and
joy
which
shee
then
conceived
in
seeing
her
,
exceeded
her
pastgrievances
and
displeasures
:
The
Dutchesse
exceeding
by
qualities
not
ordinary
,
all
ordinary
merits
,
though
great
in
that
sex
;
thither
was
shee
come
(
good
Lady
)
extreamely
afflicted
both
in
minde
and
body
;
in
mind
for
the
incomparable
crosse-fortunes
of
her
beloved
Mistresse
;
in
body
for
the
weaknesse
of
her
tenderly-delicate
complexion
,
which
imitating
the
delicacie
of
her
noble
conditions
(
the
singular
deliciousnesse
of
that
Court
)
seemed
to
teach
us
,
that
nature
formes
complexions
with
declination
and
disadvantage
after
the
image
and
according
to
the
excellencie
or
defect
of
spirits
;
Weepe
they
did
,
but
not
much
,
so
just
were
they
in
paying
every
one
its
due
,
a
few
teares
dropp'd
they
for
the
infortunate
,
omitting
not
though
the
consolation
due
to
prudence
.
Irinico
that
(
in
the
meane
time
)
could
not
either
with
embassies
or
reasons
disswade
the
Scandinavian
from
siding
with
the
Sarmatan
King
against
his
sonne-in-law
,
hearing
now
of
his
overthrow
,
and
being
not
able
to
re-install
him
by
Armes
;
smoothering
the
injury
,
thought
with
himselfe
to
prosecute
the
affaire
of
matrimony
(
the
Prince
Elimante
being
already
enamoured
of
his
pretended
wife
)
hoping
that
this
meanes
might
open
him
the
way
to
the
restitution
of
what
was
taken
away
from
his
daughter
;
but
the
marriage
being
all
this
while
unconcluded
on
,
he
resolved
to
permit
the
Prince
to
goe
himselfe
in
person
into
Scandinavia
,
there
to
prosecute
the
enjoying
of
his
loves
;
accordingly
he
goes
thither
unknowne
,
giving
out
,
that
hee
went
to
travell
as
a
Knight-errant
into
other
parts
:
Arrived
there
,
he
saw
the
King
,
whom
(
though
the
home-glasse
of
many
yeares
were
since
runne
out
)
he
yet
knew
by
that
Embassad
our
that
had
beene
at
his
Fathers
,
a
caveat
that
taught
his
intellect
to
guide
his
behaviour
somewhat
the
more
warily
;
become
in
that
regard
more
cautelous
of
concealing
himselfe
than
before
,
he
assaid
all
the
meanes
his
invention
could
propose
to
come
to
the
sight
of
the
Princesse
,
who
stirring
abroad
but
very
seldome
,
by
consequence
could
be
but
seldome
seene
:
But
prudence
and
love
,
or
rather
a
prudent
love
instructing
him
farre
above
his
yeares
,
and
discreetely
governing
him
in
all
his
wayes
,
hee
came
(
I
know
not
how
)
to
have
ingresse
into
a
parke
where
for
her
health's
sake
shee
used
to
walke
sometimes
all
alone
in
.
The
Prince
was
cloath'd
in
the
habit
of
a
Squire
,
and
though
his
Royall
greatnesse
remain'd
not
vailed
by
the
disguise
of
the
habit
he
was
cloathed
in
,
yet
was
it
neverthelesse
shadowed
with
a
certaine
taking-kinde
of
humility
,
wherewith
hee
beleeving
to
hide
it
from
the
fight
of
others
,
made
it
become
(
indeede
)
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
more
observed
,
and
regardfull
for
its
inexpressibly-sweet
delightsomnesse
,
and
rarely
selfe-peculiar
hearts-winning
amability
.
The
Princesse
had
(
given
her
by
her
Father
)
Elimanto's
picture
sent
from
Irinico
,
and
now
walking
all
alone
,
shee
opening
its
Diamantine
cover
,
heedfully
beheld
it
;
when
casting
her
eye
aside
towards
a
by-corner
not
farre
off
the
place
where
shee
walked
,
shee
discovered
its
true
originall
:
Start
back
at
the
unexpected
sight
of
him
shee
did
not
,
but
drew
her
eye
from
the
artificiall
to
the
naturall
;
and
then
beleeving
shee
was
not
deceived
in
the
certainety
of
her
conjecture
,
said
unto
her selfe
.
Sure
this
is
Elimanto
.
Hee
pierced
through
the
heart
with
that
sudden
glance
,
had
surely
fainted
,
but
that
love
received
himselfe
before
him
the
shaft
shot
by
the
bow
of
her
faire
eyes
,
(
a
pittie
not
imputable
either
to
piety
or
vertue
,
knowing
him
without
any
new
wounds
to
bee
already
wounded
,
and
withall
,
that
he
could
not
(
in
case
he
kill'd
him
out-right
)
so
triumph
over
him
as
he
intended
.
)
Elimanto
tooke
on
him
to
be
by
this
encounter
surprized
at
unawares
,
and
doing
her
submissive
reverence
,
made
a
shew
of
retiring
himselfe
,
when
shee
asked
him
whom
he
belong'd
unto
,
and
how
hee
got
in
there
:
The
answer
was
.
Most
excellent
Madame
,
it
is
not
long
since
the
Knight
my
Master
died
,
and
then
I
desirous
to
see
,
and
seeke
a
fortune
in
this
great
Court
,
for
the
famousnesse
thereof
,
came
hither
to
that
end
;
for
the
rest
,
I
beseech
your
Highnesse
pardon
,
for
my
being
got
in
hither
as
a
stranger
,
curious
to
see
what
I
had
never
seene
before
.
Vpon
this
,
Celene
asking
him
if
he
had
ever
knowne
her
before
,
and
if
not
,
how
he
then
came
to
know
shee
was
the
Princes
?
I
never
had
(
indeede
)
the
happinesse
to
see
your
Highnesse
before
(
answered
her
the
Prince
)
but
yet
to
know
you
is
as
easie
as
to
know
the
sunne
by
its
shining
rayes
;
besides
,
my
comming
from
a
countrey
,
in
which
your
Highnesse
is
knowne
by
pictures
,
merits
,
and
relations
,
I
might
say
by
love
too
,
if
I
thought
there
were
any
Prince
living
worthy
of
your
Highnesse
:
At
this
Celene
smiled
with
a
gentle
gravity
,
without
taking
off
him
her
eye
,
more
certaine
than
before
that
hee
was
Elimanto
;
then
asking
him
what
Countrey
that
hee
spake
of
was
,
and
understanding
it
was
Gaula
Belgica
,
shee
not
daring
to
passe
any
farther
held
her
peace
:
But
he
with
a
courage
spurr'd
on
by
a
sincere
affection
)
proceeded
.
If
Prince
Elimanto
could
but
imagine
me
here
,
I
am
sure
hee
would
with
all
his
heart
exchange
beings
with
me
,
he
owning
not
that
affect
that
more
sweetly
tortures
him
,
than
the
desire
of
serving
your
Highnesse
;
so
as
if
the
affaire
of
the-by-him-so-ardently-desired-nuptials
be
not
shortly
determined
,
I
would
not
give
one
of
these
leaves
for
his
life
.
Knoweth-you
then
the
Prince
?
(
said
Celene
)
if
yea
,
why
then
suffers
he
you
to
goe
seeke
any
other
Master
?
Yes
Madame
(
said
he
)
he
knowes
me
,
but
is
as
willingly
content
that
any
of
his
subjects
travell
hither
,
as
he
would
more
gladly
come
himselfe
,
so
(
as
I
dare
say
)
that
this
sole
favour
(
I
am
now
honoured
with
in
seeing
your
Highnesse
)
would
suffice
,
to
make
him
the
happiest
of
all
the
Princes
in
the
world
;
how
then
can
he
choose
but
be
well
content
,
that
others
come
here
for
service
,
your
Highnesse
being
Soveraigne
Mistresse
of
his
desires
,
and
by
all
his
so
reputed
?
And
could
I
be
but
so
fortunate
,
in
joyning
the
desire
to
the
effect
so
farre
,
as
that
your
Highnesse
would
be
pleased
to
receive
me
into
your
service
;
Prince
Elimanto
would
thinke
a
great
part
of
his
desires
accomplished
in
my
being
so
for
his
sake
accepted
,
the
most
honourable
marke
of
your
Princely
favour
that
your
Highnesse
can
favour
him
withall
.
My
favours
(
said
then
Celene
)
stand
at
the
dispose
of
the
King
my
Father
,
of
whom
I
have
not
as
yet
received
any
command
to
any
such
purpose
;
but
you
(
for
being
a
stranger
,
and
hapning
to
come
to
me
before
any
other
)
I
will
accept
into
my
service
,
seeing
the
desire
you
have
to
serve
me
.
With
that
,
bidding
a
Lady
that
followed
her
,
to
cause
him
to
be
(
on
her
behalfe
)
entertained
of
her
Stuart
,
shee
yet
held
him
some
while
longer
in
discourse
,
growing
to
be
ever
more
and
more
assur'd
,
that
shee
had
not
judged
amisse
.
Elimanto
seeing
himselfe
at
his
first
entrance
so
highly
favoured
by
fortune
,
conceived
a
confident
hope
of
a
good
issue
therein
;
and
conferring
by
night
with
his
Fathers
Embassadour
,
under
colour
of
bringing
him
letters
,
made
him
when
hee
knew
him
)
tremble
to
thinke
of
his
no
lesse
bold
than
dangerous
enterprize
,
Teutone
being
of
all
Princes
the
most
malicious
,
whose
honour-despising
resolutions
had
no
other
scope
,
than
his
owne
private
profit
.
Litle
lesse
than
a
whole
yeares
time
lived
Elimanto
in
this
habit
,
and
yet
the
businesse
went
on
never
a
whit
all
this
while
,
one
day
suggesting
unto
the
other
new
articles
of
difficulty
to
hinder
its
conclusion
.
Nor
had
he
(
good
Prince
)
beene
yet
disinveagled
so
soone
as
he
was
neither
,
(
so
intent
were
all
his
thoughts
on
the
object
of
his
love
)
but
for
the
Princesse
her selfe
,
who
was
the
first
that
shew'd
him
the
false
carde
dealt
him
.
Now
shee
had
endeavoured
by
all
the
meanes
shee
could
,
to
carry
her selfe
fairely
;
for
though
of
tender
yeares
,
yet
being
at
one
and
the
selfe
same
time
no
lesse
prudent
than
upright-hearted
,
divers
conjectures
had
made
her
imagine
,
that
her
Father
treated
of
this
alliance
with
no
faire
meaning
;
so
as
shee
gave
not
her
affection
full
power
to
settle
it selfe
wholly
on
Elimanto
,
doubting
lest
he
should
be
betraid
,
and
so
excluded
from
her
;
watching
therefore
continually
an
occasion
to
cleere
her
imagination
of
that
doubt
,
Fortune
at
length
favoured
her
better
than
she
expected
;
for
,
chancing
to
be
one
day
in
her
Fathers
gallery
,
whereinto
no
man
entred
but
himself
alone
,
she
at
the
chamber-doore
heard
him
in
discourse
with
one
of
his
Councell
&
favourites
;
saying
,
he
was
sorry
that
the
King
of
the
Sarmatans
carried
not
himselfe
more
sagely
in
his
courses
than
he
seemed
to
doe
,
since
being
assured
of
having
Celene
,
and
that
the
holding
of
Irinico
in
hopes
,
was
but
to
establish
what
he
had
already
conquered
,
and
to
facilitate
the
way
for
acquiring
of
more
;
he
had
(
for
all
that
)
importuned
him
with
perpetuall
embassies
,
as
if
the
jealousie
of
Doricrene
could
not
be
otherwise
extinguished
than
with
the
new
love
of
his
daughter
.
A
foule
shame
for
a
great
Prince
to
love
women
for
affections
sake
,
whereas
his
love
should
have
no
other
end
than
his
owne
proper
ends
and
interesses
.
Whereof
in
respect
hee
had
divers
times
written
unto
him
without
being
able
to
make
him
yet
conceive
the
mysterie
of
his
intention
,
hee
was
now
resolved
to
send
him
thither
to
tell
him
by
word
of
mouth
:
That
Celene
was
his
,
and
should
be
no
other
mans
,
since
he
neither
would
nor
indeede
could
settle
her
in
a
better
or
fitter
place
,
their
blood
and
interesses
loudly
proclaiming
her
his
;
That
the
late
conquest
of
Vlmigaria
did
but
make
his
way
to
greater
enterprizes
,
if
he
would
be
but
ruled
by
him
,
if
not
,
that
then
he
might
chance
to
encounter
with
greater
difficulties
than
he
yet
imagined
;
That
his
intention
was
to
goe
on
the
way
he
had
begun
,
which
was
,
to
procure
Armes
of
Irinico
(
that
hang
rusting
on
the
wals
)
under
the
hopes
of
the
marriage
of
Celene
to
his
son
;
That
therefore
if
he
heard
of
any
treaty
about
it
,
he
should
not
be
(
in
the
least
manner
)
moved
thereat
,
nor
in
any
case
beleeve
it
,
though
his
eares
and
eyes
with
all
his
outward
senses
shewed
it
him
concluded
:
That
his
designe
was
to
negotiate
it
till
such
time
,
as
their
joynt
Standard-royall
and
victorious
Armes
(
passing
the
Rhene
and
Elbe
)
were
displaid
victorious
in
the
Countries
and
dominions
of
Irinico
,
where
he
had
infinite
dependents
that
favoured
their
faction
.
And
that
so
high
a
designe
merited
his
patience
,
the
delay
not
depriving
him
of
his
Spouse
,
but
presenting
him
(
together
with
her
)
occasions
to
make
him
become
the
famousest
King
that
ever
wore
Crowne
;
to
these
added
he
many
other
instructions
tending
all
to
one
and
the
same
purpose
:
But
here
the
Princesse
(
for
feare
of
being
espied
)
retired
,
astonished
at
such
a
master-plot
of
treachery
and
being
conditioned
differently
from
her
Father
,
could
not
choose
but
favour
Elimanto's
true
affection
,
and
correspond
thereunto
as
farre
as
her
honour
permitted
her
,
so
as
shee
resolved
(
whatsoever
came
on
't
)
to
open
the
matter
unto
him
that
he
might
be
gone
his
wayes
,
and
dispose
otherwise
of
his
affection
.
All
this
while
had
shee
governed
her selfe
with
such
circumspection
,
that
he
could
never
perceive
that
shee
knew
him
,
and
he
(
on
the
other
side
)
was
endued
with
such
a
singular
modesty
,
as
he
had
not
the
boldnesse
to
discover
himselfe
,
content
onely
to
contemplate
in
the
sunne
(
as
doth
a
generous
Eagle
)
those
rayes
he
so
admired
and
loved
;
and
though
youth
prompt
him
on
to
more
bold
resolutions
,
yet
bore
reason
and
discretion
in
him
a
greater
stroake
than
any
other
affect
whatsoever
.
Celene
went
(
according
as
shee
was
wont
)
into
her
parke
to
walke
,
whither
causing
to
be
brought
her
by
Elimante
(
that
gave
out
his
name
to
be
Velusio
)
a
litle
mantle
(
which
she
usually
wore
to
keepe
her
from
the
cold
ayre
when
shee
walked
)
shee
thus
bespake
him
.
Velusio
,
I
have
hitherto
knowne
thee
so
discreete
,
that
I
hope
thou
wilt
serve
me
faithfully
in
a
businesse
wherein
I
meane
to
imploy
thee
;
which
is
,
that
thou
returne
to
thy
countrey
,
and
tell
Prince
Elimante
from
me
,
that
all
the
meanes
which
hee
and
his
Father
use
to
obtaine
me
are
but
meerely
vaine
,
the
King
my
Father
being
resolved
to
dispose
otherwise
of
me
;
acquaint
him
further
,
that
his
love
hath
obliged
me
to
correspond
him
,
if
not
in
love
,
yet
(
at
least
)
in
good
will
,
which
hath
transported
me
to
discover
unto
him
this
countries
crossing
of
his
designe
,
seeing
I
cannot
(
with
my
honour
)
requite
him
with
any
greater
or
other
expression
of
my
gratitude
;
here
told
shee
him
all
that
shee
had
heard
,
charging
him
to
part
suddenly
,
and
to
advise
Elimante
to
alter
the
object
of
his
love
,
and
thinke
of
another
wife
:
I
know
not
whether
or
no
there
distilled
at
these
words
some
humidity
from
her
faire
eyes
,
for
,
the
staidnesse
of
her
countenance
and
speech
made
not
any
shew
of
any
greater
affect
than
her
language
uttered
.
To
describe
the
case
Elimante
was
in
,
were
impossible
for
me
,
whose
heart
(
good
Prince
)
was
so
overwhelmed
with
extreamity
of
anguish
,
that
if
anger
&
disdaine
(
which
served
for
a
compound
cordiall
)
had
not
sustained
his
drooping
spirits
in
their
functions
,
he
had
doubtlesse
sunke
to
the
ground
:
But
considering
how
much
it
then
stood
him
upon
,
he
with
a
generous
resolution
returned
her
this
answer
.
Incomparable
Madame
,
I
yeeld
your
Highnesse
the
greatest
thankes
that
I
can
expresse
or
imagine
,
since
the
favour
you
doe
me
farre
excels
any
merit
of
mine
,
onely
in
one
respect
I
may
thinke
my selfe
worthy
,
which
is
,
that
your
Highnesse
shall
not
be
deceived
in
the
opinion
you
conceive
of
my
fidelity
.
I
see
in
this
businesse
two
great
extreames
;
the
King
,
and
your
Highnesse
:
Prince
Elimante
(
though
betrayed
)
will
never
repent
him
of
having
served
so
high
and
vertuous
a
Princesse
,
whose
exemplary
gratitude
shall
make
him
thinke
well
employed
all
the
time
spent
in
bearing
with
the
ingratitude
of
others
.
I
shall
acquaint
him
with
as
much
as
your
Highnesse
commands
me
,
beseeching
you
to
rest
assur'd
,
that
he
will
never
forget
his
beholdingnesse
to
your
Highnesse
for
so
great
a
favour
;
One
sole
thing
I
doubt
of
,
(
which
is
)
that
the
badnesse
of
the
newes
will
goe
neere
to
kill
him
,
and
by
so
much
the
rather
,
that
in
the
losse
which
he
sustaines
,
the
same
in
the
very
act
of
its
losing
shewes
the
inestimablenesse
of
its
excellencie
and
value
.
But
the
Princesse
having
not
the
heart
to
answer
him
(
her
constancie
beginning
now
to
faile
her
)
without
further
speech
to
him
,
went
and
placed
her selfe
among
the
Ladies
.
The
Prince
making
no
longer
tarrying
(
having
conferr'd
with
his
Fathers
Embassadour
,
and
changed
his
apparrell
)
departed
thence
,
arriving
within
few
dayes
at
his
owne
home
,
where
unbuttoning
his
brest
,
he
plucked
out
thence
the
wrongs
done
him
.
Hee
burst
off
the
treaty
,
and
would
(
if
his
Father
had
suffered
him
)
have
broken
off
the
peace
too
;
howsoever
,
the
seeming
preparation
he
is
now
busied
about
,
makes
the
world
expect
for
warres
.
The
other
Princes
stand
all
of
them
observing
the
issue
,
desirous
to
free
themselves
from
suspicions
and
hidden
treacheries
,
though
with
manifest
dangers
;
and
I
am
now
going
to
recall
Polimero
Prince
of
Sardinia
,
(
now
many
yeares
sithence
banished
,
through
the
occasion
of
the
King
his
Father-in-lawes-doting
fits
)
to
the
end
he
,
returned
home
,
may
(
if
neede
be
)
make
one
with
the
rest
.
This
is
the
danger
wherein
weare
:
The
world
on
that
part
hath
one
sole
enemy
,
superior
to
any
one
,
inferior
to
all
together
;
this
is
knowne
unto
all
,
and
yet
such
as
can
withstand
him
,
will
not
;
they
shut
their
eyes
,
and
runne
for
company
downe
the
streame
of
the
ruined
to
their
owne
utter
ruine
,
thinking
themselves
more
hurt
with
the
biting
of
a
flea
that
skips
in
their
shirts
,
than
with
the
venemous
teeth
and
poysoned
breath
of
the
dragon
,
that
both
infects
them
and
devoures
their
dominions
.
Some
Princes
there
are
,
that
(
for
certaine
rules
)
cannot
leave
off
siding
with
the
Scandinavian
,
though
they
be
sure
to
be
in
the
end
oppressed
,
or
(
which
is
the
least
evill
they
can
hope
for
)
to
be
of
free-men
made
first
subjects
,
and
then
slaves
:
Others
thinke
it
a
happinesse
to
be
the
last
that
perish
.
We
have
none
of
us
any
prudence
,
but
are
all
carried
to
action
it
we
doe
any
thing
)
by
spirits
of
confusion
,
and
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
the
Gods
(
being
pleased
to
punish
mortals
)
reduce
them
unto
,
which
is
,
to
deprive
them
of
their
diviner
part
their
understanding
.
Here
held
the
ancient
Knight
his
peace
,
seconded
with
a
sad
silence
of
all
,
full
of
that
horror
wherewith
an
unexpected
evill
encumbers
mens
spirits
:
But
the
Druide
having
stood
a
good
while
with
downe-cast
eyes
,
thinking
his
present
profession
obliged
him
to
speake
,
knew
not
well
what
to
resolve
of
;
so
distracted
was
he
with
a
passionate
affection
that
egg'd
him
on
,
to
make
others
beleeve
that
,
which
reason
suffered
not
himselfe
to
give
any
credit
unto
.
Now
he
had
ever
since
the
arrivall
of
the
Venedotian
Knight
had
great
conflicts
in
his
minde
about
his
returne
,
but
his
first
deliberation
growne
up
now
to
the
hight
of
obstinacie
,
tyed
him
fast
to
his
resolution
of
not
parting
;
though
love
and
filiall
duty
perswaded
him
strongly
to
the
contrary
,
insomuch
as
he
perswaded
himselfe
that
that
was
his
best
course
,
now
that
the
entrance
into
wholsome
counsels
was
shut
up
,
and
that
hee
fostered
(
in
their
steede
)
imaginations
,
which
being
once
tasted
,
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
forget
their
smacke
,
&
leave
them
to
catch
hold
of
the
reall
substance
and
guile-detesting
truth
.
Having
then
heard
this
story
treating
of
a
publick
State
,
which
imposed
on
him
a
necessity
of
changing
his
purpose
,
hee
gladly
would
for
not
changing
it
have
deceived
himselfe
,
with
beguiling
also
the
rest
of
the
company
,
and
perswading
them
to
thinke
well
of
that
opinion
,
which
he
knew
in
his
owne
conscience
to
be
starke
naught
.
This
noble
Knights
tale
(
said
hee
)
hath
horrible
appearances
,
and
minds
taken
at
unawares
may
easily
conceive
fears
to
be
where
none
are
,
by
measuring
the
effects
,
or
rather
the
expectation
of
them
with
the
deceivable
rule
of
false
good
and
false
evill
:
Here
is
presented
to
our
view
an
altered
and
a
new
world
,
as
if
it
and
its
accidents
had
not
ever
been
the
same
,
sithence
it
first
began
to
have
a
beeing
;
not
that
I
deny
alterations
,
but
consider
them
in
the
revolution
of
times
,
which
if
they
could
choose
but
be
changed
,
mutations
then
could
not
but
be
denied
;
but
if
they
be
at
this
present
in
a
bad
state
,
they
shall
(
no
doubt
)
hereafter
be
in
a
goood
one
.
'T
is
ordinary
for
old
men
to
praise
the
greennesse
of
their
youth
,
and
for
Poets
to
runne
on
the
commendation
of
the
Spring
,
yet
perceive
not
the
former
,
that
if
they
were
not
waxen
old
,
nothing
would
seeme
altered
unto
them
;
Cities
,
townes
,
and
houses
would
then
have
the
selfe
same
aspects
,
and
appeare
unto
them
with
the
very
same
beauty
;
menthen
should
have
their
delights
confined
to
past-sports
,
would
taste
all
meates
with
the
same
rellish
,
and
the
spirit
glutted
and
tired
with
merry
thoughts
,
farre
distant
from
mellancholike
Philosophie
,
would
not
be
capable
of
such
differences
,
no
not
so
much
as
to
imagine
that
any
such
were
or
could
be
.
Poets
likewise
would
say
,
that
the
world
were
ever
the
same
,
or
if
it
ever
altered
,
that
then
it
rather
bettered
than
otherwise
;
for
,
in
later
ages
were
never
knowne
(
as
in
the
first
)
brother-killers
without
any
precedent
example
,
promiscuous
lusts
without
shame
or
punishment
,
incests
with
fathers
,
nor
a
thousand
other
mischiefes
and
lewde
villanies
.
Alterations
of
States
,
civill
and
domestick
enmities
,
pestilences
and
famines
have
beene
in
all
times
;
so
have
there
ever
beene
eclipses
,
lightning
,
thunderbolts
,
droughts
,
earth-quakes
and
comets
;
and
if
not
alwayes
deluges
,
no
more
doth
there
alwayes
meete
in
the
deepest
of
the
heavens
in
the
signe
Cancer
the
great
conjunction
of
Iove
and
Saturne
:
Besides
,
the
Gods
(
which
is
indeede
the
true
reason
)
doe
not
alwayes
punish
us
according
to
our
deservings
.
The
world
though
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
ayre
,
yet
falls
not
,
it
s
owne
nature
upholds
it
,
and
makes
it
durable
for
alterations
,
without
which
the
heaven
and
earth
would
seeme
to
us
to
be
of
iron
.
If
it
be
so
;
then
things
present
should
not
seeme
so
strange
to
us
,
(
seeing
they
are
but
even
what
have
beene
before
)
nor
yet
afflict
us
,
if
leaving
naturall
considerations
,
we
accoast
to
the
supernaturall
,
which
may
alone
serve
us
for
a
true
rule
in
all
things
.
Men
talke
of
a
generall
revolution
in
the
world
,
by
which
most
beleeve
,
that
the
buds
of
the
growing
Monarchy
is
to
be
prun'd
off
,
no
otherwise
,
than
if
we
thought
it
possible
to
strike
a
naile
in
the
celestiall
wheele
,
or
beleev'd
that
the
disposition
of
the
Gods
were
unto
us
as
prejudiciall
as
incomprehensible
:
But
if
we
beleeve
that
there
are
Gods
,
and
that
they
have
a
provident
care
over
us
,
doth
it
not
imply
,
that
the
meanes
of
their
providence
stand
above
the
reach
of
our
knowledge
,
and
that
they
oftentimes
make
for
our
good
,
when
they
seeme
in
our
eyes
to
worke
our
prejudice
?
Humane
mindes
(
capable
onely
of
the
individuall
things
present
)
measure
all
eternall
universall
acts
by
the
short
Ell
of
their
clouded
capacity
,
not
considering
,
how
that
the
infinite
essence
hath
a
constant
care
of
the
finite
,
with
an
Idea
of
eternity
,
which
we
comprehend
not
:
for
,
to
comprehend
it
,
would
be
required
an
instrument
proportionable
,
which
is
divinity
,
being
a
rule
fit
to
square
all
things
by
,
from
which
are
derived
,
and
wherein
ends
the
circle
of
the
whole
universe
and
all
things
therein
contained
,
with
a
perpetuall
undeceivable
gire
,
not
casuall
,
but
predeterminate
&
certaine
,
so
as
our
oppositions
cannot
hinder
it
,
nor
our
reasons
perswade
it
to
alter
its
course
.
Which
if
it
so
be
,
to
what
end
then
serve
either
our
feares
or
complaints
?
And
againe
,
if
it
be
not
so
,
what
good
doe
our
Altars
or
Temples
doe
us
?
What!
are
there
no
Gods
at
all
?
well
!
we
'le
then
be
gods
to
ourselves
,
and
may
then
rest
confident
,
that
in
whatsoever
we
doe
or
take
in
hand
,
either
the
strongest
or
subtlest
will
prevaile
;
Let
the
hopes
and
feares
of
the
life
to
come
then
cease
,
nor
let
us
any
more
vainely
spend
either
our
time
or
blood
for
maintaining
the
opinion
of
Deities
in
this
present
life
,
not
knowing
either
what
or
who
they
are
:
But
if
such
both
are
indeed
,
and
will
needs
have
these
alterations
,
let
's
then
cede
to
their
power
and
will
,
it
befitting
not
us
to
know
or
dispute
the
reason
why
,
but
humbly
to
kisse
the
whip
wherewith
wee
are
scourged
:
Nor
should
our
having
in
our
owne
hands
the
disposing
of
our
owne
free-will
make
us
beleeve
that
we
are
(
for
all
that
)
withdrawne
from
under
the
subjection
of
their
providence
;
for
if
it
so
were
,
then
were
that
providence
in
vaine
,
and
divinity
quite
abolished
,
or
at
least
idle
,
unactive
,
and
uncapable
of
any
operation
:
Now
then
if
any
Gods
be
,
doubtlesse
they
doe
foresee
and
provide
,
not
that
which
we
,
but
what
they
in
their
inscrutable
wisedome
judge
expedient
for
us
;
And
if
to
withstand
or
repine
at
what
befals
us
be
to
oppugne
the
divine
providence
,
then
who-so
beleeveth
,
opposeth
it
not
,
but
obeyeth
their
irresistable
wils
,
and
suffers
this
wheele
to
runne
round
,
since
it
cannot
but
gire
,
to
the
end
its
standing
still
make
it
not
become
contrary
to
the
nature
of
the
eternall
motion
.
The
world
could
not
conserve
it selfe
in
its
generall
beeing
but
for
corruption
,
which
in
it
ingenders
singular
things
of
their
owne
essence
;
and
this
change
is
that
so
much
spoken
of
vicissitude
,
by
which
the
Gods
abase
and
exalt
whom
and
what
they
please
.
These
are
the
reasons
which
for
the
one
only
(
though
the
onely
good
)
part
,
may
partly
be
alleadged
in
this
matter
.
For
the
other
,
I
see
no
reason
of
opposing
rising
commands
,
or
growing
Monarchies
;
be
it
of
Prince
or
people
;
of
Princes
,
they
know
that
theirs
must
one
day
come
to
a
period
,
and
therefore
the
signes
foreshewing
it
being
once
come
,
they
should
not
either
impugne
them
,
or
oppose
the
will
of
Fate
.
Alteration
is
lesse
violent
in
ceding
than
withstanding
,
The
bow
that
bends
not
,
breakes
:
But
grant
,
that
they
will
defend
themselves
,
tell
me
,
will
they
doe
it
solely
or
joyntly
?
If
solely
,
the
inferiority
then
of
forces
will
be
the
touch-stone
of
their
losses
;
if
accompanied
,
then
the
disaccompanying
of
their
interesses
will
reserve
them
by
such
delay
for
a
greater
precipice
.
The
colleagues
have
all
of
them
their
particular
and
severall
ends
,
and
when
in
the
extreame
ruines
of
their
fellowes
they
see
themselves
likely
to
escape
the
being
ruined
for
that
present
,
they
neglect
to
succour
them
in
the
field
,
and
withdraw
their
hand
from
the
community
of
their
perils
,
for
feare
of
falling
with
them
.
Examples
thereof
we
have
enough
in
the
present
dayes
,
without
borrowing
any
from
past
ages
;
but
could
a
Prince
be
alwayes
in
the
same
state
,
it
were
doubtlesse
better
for
him
:
The
worst
is
that
,
which
this
noble
Knight
tels
us
;
That
the
world
become
senselesse
,
neither
sees
nor
feeles
its
owne
imminent
evils
;
That
the
enemy
may
ever
runne
and
rove
wheresoever
he
list
,
the
impediments
being
few
and
weake
;
That
who-so
can
withstand
him
,
is
by
fatall
inconsideration
become
so
confident
as
he
will
not
doe
it
;
being
all
of
them
signes
,
whereby
Princes
are
admonished
to
foresec
,
and
with
prompt
remedy
to
provide
for
the
evils
that
hang
over
their
heads
,
which
in
wils
so
disjoyned
in
such
a
conjunction
of
perils
and
interesses
,
I
see
not
how
they
can
otherwise
doe
than
by
ceding
;
since
yeelding
brings
farre
lesser
losses
than
utter
undoing
.
For
the
people
,
I
know
no
necessity
of
their
ruining
themselves
with
their
Soveraignes
,
they
are
alwayes
sure
to
serve
one
or
other
;
to
what
end
then
should
they
purchase
a
ruinous
decaying
servitude
at
the
price
of
their
blood
,
and
ruine
of
their
countrey
?
Must
the
ambition
(
forsooth
)
of
Princes
destroy
the
world
?
the
Fates
forbid
that
;
Why
they
have
commanded
already
their
shares
,
let
them
therefore
(
a
gods
name
)
give
place
to
others
.
Have
they
more
pretension
in
what
they
or
their
Ancestors
acquired
,
than
others
have
had
?
Were
they
borne
(
trow
we
)
Princes
with
the
world
,
or
came
they
by
that
dignity
after
a
long
succession
of
yeares
,
and
after
others
that
ruled
before
them
?
If
so
,
the
first
that
got
it
,
could
he
come
by
it
otherwise
than
by
violence
?
and
if
by
such
meanes
,
why
then
may
not
another
doe
the
like
?
The
selfe
same
shall
in
future
ages
befall
our
present
Conquerours
,
who
for
being
by
then
founded
on
the
continuation
of
a
long
possession
,
will
thinke
it
an
injury
to
them
what
now
they
make
no
scruple
of
doing
to
others
,
though
indeed
it
neither
then
will
be
,
nor
now
is
such
.
The
world
is
a
scene
where
are
represented
its
accidents
;
the
spectators
are
the
Gods
,
who
delighting
themselves
in
humane
things
,
would
take
no
pleasure
therein
,
if
they
continued
to
be
alwayes
the
same
;
they
will
that
their
power
shine
over
all
;
and
such
men
as
ordinary
(
though
miraculous
)
things
cannot
illuminate
,
must
bee
taken
out
of
darkenesse
by
extraordinary
meanes
:
In
fine
,
I
beleeve
,
the
Gods
deprive
not
Princes
of
their
judgement
and
valour
,
but
to
bring
in
new
personages
in
a
new
commedy
,
and
the
scene
being
theirs
,
they
may
represent
there
what
they
please
,
and
we
can
but
serve
them
at
a
beck
,
in
taking
up
and
letting
downe
the
hangings
,
and
in
putting
a
hand
to
the
machines
,
and
being
employed
in
other
common
and
meaner
services
,
whilst
the
Princes
appearing
in
the
sceane
(
sometimes
happy
,
and
some
other
times
miserable
,
one
while
triumphant
,
and
another
while
captives
)
shew
themselves
in
the
Catastrophe
to
be
subject
to
a
power
greater
than
theirs
.
Here
ended
the
Druide
,
when
the
Venedotian
Knight
,
who
had
many
timés
changed
his
colour
,
seeing
him
now
silent
,
rose
up
and
said
.
Feredo
Prince
of
Vencdotia
(
even
this
same
(
my
Lords
)
you
here
see
in
this
habit
)
and
with
that
turning
towards
him
;
I
beseech
your
Highnesse
(
said
he
on
)
to
pardon
my
discovering
you
.
The
times
now
permit
you
not
to
be
any
longer
confin'd
to
these
weeds
,
nor
with
them
to
those
resolutions
that
ruine
the
person
of
so
great
a
Prince
;
you
pretend
that
humane
judgement
,
for
being
deprived
of
the
right
instrument
to
judge
things
by
,
is
deceivable
;
and
true
it
is
:
But
be
it
what
it
will
,
either
you
were
not
pleased
to
expresse
it
,
or
else
you
would
not
seeme
to
know
it
,
for
doubt
of
being
induced
to
yeeld
to
what
you
might
by
irrefuteable
arguments
be
perswaded
unto
.
The
Gods
(
with
your
gracious
pardon
)
are
not
that
instrument
,
though
they
be
indeed
the
Authors
and
the
end
thereof
;
nor
in
giving
it
us
,
give
they
us
themselves
,
but
their
assistant
grace
,
whereby
we
are
made
capable
of
using
it
;
nor
yet
have
they
been
pleased
to
bestow
it
upon
us
in
an
incomprehensible
way
,
beyond
the
capacity
of
our
senses
,
as
they
themselves
are
;
lest
we
should
then
impudently
deny
it
,
as
they
themselves
have
beene
sometimes
impiously
renounced
;
to
prevent
which
,
they
have
naturally
engrafted
it
in
us
,
and
withall
made
us
doubly
sensible
of
having
it
in
our
heart
,
and
in
our
intellect
;
Conscience
that
witnesse
against
our selves
,
is
that
instrument
,
that
conscience
which
I
will
terme
Naturall
,
to
distinguish
it
from
the
Religious
one
.
By
this
Naturall
Conscience
,
I
meane
that
remorse
common
to
all
creatures
,
which
though
voide
of
reason
,
are
not
(
for
all
that
)
deprived
of
a
certaine
knowledge
of
the
evils
they
commit
,
more
or
lesse
according
to
the
degrees
of
their
capacities
;
and
such
a
conscience
is
singular
in
us
in
the
yeares
of
our
infancie
.
A
Religious
Conscience
I
intend
to
be
that
,
whose
object
is
Divinity
,
but
for
being
built
upon
divers
lawes
(
contrary
or
disaccording
)
cannot
be
so
generall
,
as
to
forme
this
instrument
;
Naturall
Conscience
then
,
as
a
common
immutable
principle
,
shall
serve
us
for
a
rule
in
our
affaires
,
without
neglecting
(
for
all
that
)
the
use
of
the
religious
one
,
when
we
treate
of
the
Gods
,
or
of
their
operations
in
us
.
Let
us
now
then
first
see
,
if
Princes
and
people
be
indifferently
bound
to
conserve
,
those
their
dominion
,
these
their
present
state
;
or
if
the
pretext
of
predestination
or
divine
will
doth
constraine
them
to
runne
to
ruine
,
for
default
of
defending
themselves
:
For
the
Princes
,
my
Prince
here
beleeves
there
is
no
reason
for
it
,
since
their
owne
interesses
will
make
them
use
the
meanes
.
For
the
people
,
he
speakes
neerer
the
quick
of
the
seeming
trueth
;
for
he
holds
them
exempted
of
all
defence
,
for
not
receiving
any
change
thereby
(
as
touching
the
naturall
conscience
)
and
for
not
opposing
the
divine
will
in
obsequiousnesse
to
the
religious
one
.
But
I
(
being
(
under
correction
)
of
a
contrary
opinion
)
say
,
that
they
ought
to
shunne
by
all
meanes
any
new
principality
;
for
being
by
the
religious
Conscience
thereto
bound
by
oathes
of
fealty
and
obedience
.
And
the
alleadging
,
that
the
beginnings
of
Monarchies
were
violent
,
is
a
reason
that
(
under
favour
)
proves
not
his
,
but
my
opinion
;
since
when
the
Law
declareth
things
unowned
to
be
his
that
first
comes
to
the
enjoying
of
them
,
it
shewes
cleerely
the
property
thereof
to
be
by
naturall
reason
such
or
such
a
ones
:
And
the
same
Law
that
by
the
selfe
same
reasons
would
take
away
all
occasions
of
contentions
that
might
spring
from
old
pretensions
,
gives
us
likewise
prescription
of
time
,
which
being
expired
,
declares
the
things
in
controversie
to
be
under
the
dominion
of
the
last
possessor
;
But
I
admit
not
this
violence
,
much
lesse
beleeve
it
to
have
bin
a
degree
to
the
first
Signiories
:
For
,
if
it
be
true
,
that
golden
ages
first
were
and
afterwards
degenerated
,
't
is
strange
to
me
,
since
I
finde
them
not
now
degenerated
nor
abased
,
but
rather
reduced
to
a
finer
caract
and
a
better
state
than
ever
they
were
before
in
.
Nature
desires
Monarchy
and
will
needs
have
it
;
wee
see
not
any
one
thing
that
depends
not
on
another
.
The
Sunne
lords
over
the
Planets
,
among
beasts
the
Lion
rules
,
and
of
birds
the
Eagle
is
soveraigne
;
The
secondary
causes
also
depend
on
one
prime
singular
;
the
affects
and
temperatures
are
subject
to
one
predominating
Element
;
the
soule
rules
the
body
,
the
father
his
children
and
family
;
if
then
every
litle
house
hath
by
nature
its
King
,
why
shall
not
then
a
City
,
a
Province
,
nay
a
whole
Nation
have
one
?
The
first
that
reduced
men
together
,
did
it
not
to
lord
over
,
but
to
instruct
and
disciplinate
them
;
nor
can
indeed
a
Teacher
discharge
well
the
function
of
a
Teacher
,
without
jurisdiction
over
his
Disciples
;
and
the
Heavens
that
would
have
a
Monarchy
among
men
,
as
in
other
things
brought
in
for
Monarches
elevated
wits
,
which
were
the
first
that
began
to
oversway
the
depressed
and
servile
:
And
though
I
did
admit
(
which
I
doe
not
)
that
the
streame
of
Monarchies
sprung
from
the
fountaine
of
tyrannie
,
yet
might
I
gather
thence
the
learning
of
good
government
by
bad
(
as
by
the
infirmity
the
medicine
,
and
by
it
the
restauration
of
health
)
which
being
an
inestimable
treasure
,
let
us
endeavour
as
much
more
to
conserve
it
,
as
in
procuring
its
reduction
from
tyrannie
to
a
legitimate
and
necessary
Magistracie
,
whereby
and
by
whose
meanes
man-kinde
is
governed
and
made
happy
.
So
farre
therefore
are
those
that
first
ruled
out
of
the
reach
of
accusation
,
that
even
antiquity
it selfe
hath
(
to
eternize
their
memories
)
honoured
them
as
Gods
.
The
people
then
ought
(
for
the
religious
conscience's
sake
)
to
obey
their
Princes
,
and
(
for
the
naturall
one
)
to
doe
the
same
for
their
owne
peculiar
interesses
.
Never
was
there
State
seene
passe
from
one
government
to
another
without
its
owne
proper
violence
of
Lawes
or
customes
,
which
being
so
violated
,
breakes
the
peace
,
and
ingenders
factions
and
sometimes
insurrections
,
by
reason
of
the
Subject's
being
restrain'd
to
new
lawes
and
orders
contrary
to
the
first
;
a
passion
in
Nature
intollerable
:
Besides
that
,
a
new
Prince
,
though
he
enter
never
so
peaceably
,
cannot
yet
otherwise
choose
but
come
arm'd
,
so
as
the
Subject's
goods
and
houses
remaine
to
be
exposed
to
the
Souldiers
,
and
justice
in
the
hand
of
new
Ministers
under
new
termes
and
lawes
:
And
if
the
change
chance
to
be
from
a
bad
Prince
to
a
worser
,
or
from
a
good
to
a
bad
one
,
should
not
then
an
indifferent
and
easie
servitude
be
preferr'd
before
an
heavy
and
intollerable
one
:
The
comparison
demonstrating
unto
us
,
that
a
great
difference
in
things
,
though
of
the
selfe-same
species
,
makes
them
become
not
onely
unequall
but
opposite
?
My
Lord
(
the
Prince
)
counsels
as
a
Druide
,
that
which
as
a
Prince
hee
surely
would
not
doe
,
which
is
,
that
considering
the
confusion
and
ill
intelligence
among
Princes
,
and
seeing
the
signes
of
the
divine
will
to
threaten
(
as
it
were
)
their
ruine
,
it
would
prove
their
best
course
,
quietly
and
patiently
to
endure
the
yoake
of
the
divine
will
,
and
withall
as
willingly
to
subject
themselves
to
the
hand
of
man
for
feare
of
perishing
.
But
I
would
faine
know
,
who
will
or
can
assure
me
of
the
will
of
the
Gods
?
or
in
case
I
might
be
thereof
assur'd
,
yet
who
will
calculate
me
the
degrees
thereof
,
or
shew
me
the
limits
of
its
extent
?
But
will
they
needs
have
me
undone
howsoever
?
Indeede
,
if
I
looke
into
my
owne
demerits
,
it
will
be
no
difficult
matter
to
induce
me
to
beleeve
it
,
nay
I
doubt
me
,
that
by
this
reason
most
,
if
not
all
the
world
would
be
undone
.
That
then
which
concernes
me
to
know
more
particularly
,
is
,
Whether
they
will
deprive
me
of
my
dominion
totally
,
or
with
it
subject
me
to
another
,
or
neither
this
nor
that
,
but
afflict
me
with
long
warres
?
If
no
man
can
tell
it
me
,
how
shall
I
then
behave
my selfe
for
not
opposing
the
divine
will
?
Nature
teacheth
me
to
defend
my selfe
.
The
Gods
forbid
me
not
to
doe
it
,
and
men
will
commend
me
for
so
doing
;
none
will
blame
me
for
it
save
mine
enemies
,
to
whom
only
my
vertue
will
be
detestable
,
for
being
prejudiciall
unto
them
.
If
to
conserve
my
state
I
bow
my
neck
to
the
yoake
of
subjection
,
I
shall
then
oppose
the
Gods
,
in
case
their
will
be
to
have
me
either
afflicted
or
utterly
ruined
;
the
same
may
I
say
of
any
other
election
of
mine
.
The
Gods
when
they
are
disposed
to
subject
,
ruine
,
or
afflict
me
,
will
not
send
me
Geniuses
to
buzze
or
trumpet
it
in
my
eares
,
they
need
no
meanes
,
but
can
make
my selfe
serve
for
the
instrument
of
my
owne
raising
or
downefall
:
yea
my
owne
ill
directed
actions
will
conduct
,
nay
hurry
me
to
the
end
prefixed
me
by
their
will
;
so
as
under
such
a
pretext
to
doe
this
rather
than
that
,
will
give
them
cause
,
not
onely
to
crosse
me
,
but
to
be
withall
justly
displeased
at
me
,
for
pretending
to
pry
into
that
which
is
inscrutable
,
whilst
I
should
rather
second
it
with
the
meanes
bestow'd
upon
me
,
which
is
defence
.
As
for
the
reason
,
that
Princes
have
no
just
title
in
their
possessions
,
presupposing
their
comming
by
them
anciently
to
have
beene
by
violence
,
I
would
here
faine
know
how
the
new
may
be
termed
just
,
if
the
old
(
justified
by
ancient
possession
,
with
the
prescription
of
times
,
assent
of
subjects
,
and
confirmed
with
blood
oftentimes
,
spilt
in
defending
it
,
yea
with
the
death
of
the
Princes
themselves
)
be
unjust
?
And
as
touching
the
scene
and
its
representations
,
the
Gods
would
not
be
spectators
if
there
were
no
stage-players
,
whose
parts
to
act
,
one
Prince
must
defend
if
another
assaile
.
But
if
there
be
this
day
any
Prince
obliged
to
the
defence
of
his
Subjects
,
you
(
Prince
of
Venedotia
)
are
surely
he
,
you
having
no
brother
,
your
father
being
sickly
and
weake
;
your
people
left
for
a
prey
to
their
enemies
,
without
any
Prince
,
or
defender
.
With
which
,
prostrating
himselfe
at
his
feete
,
he
proceeded
.
Therefore
I
humbly
beseech
your
Highnesse
,
that
,
abandoning
your
incertaine
deceivable
conceits
,
you
reassume
the
filiall
affection
that
you
have
forgotten
,
the
inclination
of
a
Prince
which
you
have
left
off
,
and
the
duty
of
a
Cavalier
by
you
some
while
sithence
abandoned
.
More
he
would
have
said
,
but
that
his
tender-heartednesse
restrained
him
,
so
as
,
with
an
affectionate
respect
,
kissing
his
knees
,
he
besought
him
with
silence
and
teares
more
effectually
,
than
he
could
have
done
by
either
perswasions
or
entreaties
:
But
he
graciously
raising
him
up
off
the
ground
,
after
a
short
pause
,
said
unto
him
.
Cataulo
no
more
,
since
you
have
already
by
doing
your
duty
taught
me
mine
,
and
though
ought
otherwise
than
good
should
come
thereof
,
yet
will
I
preferre
the
publick
good
before
my
owne
private
interesses
;
I
thanke
you
for
the
paines
you
have
taken
,
which
shall
not
(
on
my
word
)
prove
to
be
sowne
in
the
sands
.
Behold
,
I
am
now
perswaded
to
goe
and
restore
my selfe
to
my
father
and
Countrey
,
in
hope
the
Gods
will
bee
therewith
well
pleased
:
At
these
words
,
all
of
them
rising
up
did
him
humble
reverence
,
with
congratulating
and
praysing
the
resolution
he
had
taken
.
All
that
day
passed
they
over
exceeding
joyfully
,
and
the
ensuing
,
the
Prince
(
desirous
to
know
them
)
enquired
who
they
were
,
especially
the
young
Knight
,
who
now
standing
in
a
muse
,
discovered
by
his
face
a
confused
minde
,
he
seeming
at
the
instant
of
Feredo's
resolution
,
to
ruminate
some
till
then
unthought
of
deliberations
,
and
to
contemplate
that
site
with
greater
curiosity
than
before
.
Of
which
new
passion
of
his
,
the
Prince
taking
notice
,
could
not
choose
but
tell
him
,
that
he
much
marveiled
to
see
him
so
transported
.
My
Lord
(
with
blushing
thereat
said
he
)
I
beseech
your
Highnesse
not
to
take
it
ill
I
obey
you
not
,
my
fortunes
and
quality
being
so
meane
,
as
the
knowing
them
cannot
be
any
way
serviceable
unto
you
;
and
though
that
the
concealing
thereof
might
disadvantage
me
in
the
way
of
begging
a
favour
at
your
Highnesse
hands
,
neverthelesse
such
is
the
opinion
that
I
have
of
your
generous
and
noble
disposition
,
that
I
hope
you
will
grant
it
me
by
so
much
the
willinger
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
my
silence
merits
it
;
And
withall
,
I
should
thinke
my
obligation
doubled
to
your
Princely
favour
,
if
vouchsafing
to
admit
of
my
excuses
,
you
deeme
me
the
lesse
discourteous
by
beleeving
,
that
I
conceale
my selfe
for
an
urgent
and
necessary
occasion
.
Feredo
that
by
this
young
Knights
Squire
had
secretly
learn'd
who
he
was
,
not
caring
to
know
thereof
any
further
,
answered
him
.
Your
aspect
(
Sir
)
promiseth
so
much
,
as
your
quality
and
unseene
merit
cannot
without
injury
be
doubted
of
;
therefore
if
the
desire
I
had
to
be
acquainted
with
you
onely
to
serve
you
,
made
me
desirous
to
know
your
being
,
the
same
now
teacheth
me
to
content
my selfe
with
what
best
pleaseth
you
,
so
as
your
silence
should
no
whit
disencourage
you
from
commanding
me
,
since
it
deprives
me
not
of
the
will
to
obey
you
.
The
young
Knight
blushing
at
this
courteous
answer
,
with
doing
him
humble
obeysance
,
said
.
I
must
then
(
my
Lord
)
in
begging
this
favour
at
your
Princely
hands
,
first
tell
you
this
much
of
my selfe
,
that
being
a
distressed
Gentleman
exil'd
from
my
Countrey
,
and
in
disfavour
with
my
Prince
,
I
thought
(
my
heart
indeede
so
giving
me
)
when
first
I
had
the
fortune
to
see
you
,
that
the
tempest
had
brought
me
hither
to
shroude
me
here
as
in
a
sanctuary
:
But
seeing
your
Highnesse
now
resolved
to
returne
home
,
I
bethought
me
of
a
new
course
,
which
was
to
implore
of
your
liberality
,
the
resignation
of
this
place
under
such
vassallage
and
obligation
as
might
stand
best
with
your
Highnesse
good
liking
.
Much
wrought
this
request
on
the
noble
heart
of
Feredo
,
who
by
his
owne
case
had
learn'd
to
have
a
feeling
of
that
of
anothermans
;
full
loath
was
he
to
say
his
demand
,
nay
,
and
yet
having
beene
informed
of
his
desperate
love
,
he
feared
that
the
subscribing
to
his
desire
might
turne
to
his
prejudice
;
Taking
him
therefore
aside
,
hee
praid
him
to
acquaint
him
with
the
occasion
that
moved
him
to
settle
himselfe
in
that
Iland
:
But
seeing
he
could
not
draw
any
thing
out
of
him
,
he
then
by
laying
before
his
eyes
his
owne
example
,
counselled
him
to
alter
his
resolution
,
for
the
suspition
or
rather
beliefe
he
had
,
that
some
desperation
had
guided
him
to
some
ruinous
resolution
;
but
the
young
man
with
a
gladsome
countenance
assur'd
him
,
no
manner
of
desperation
now
troubled
him
,
any
passion
tending
that
way
being
cured
by
that
climate
,
where
it
behoved
him
to
stay
some
time
,
to
take
the
benefit
of
that
ayre
for
confirming
it
.
Feredo
would
not
rest
satisfied
with
such
reasons
,
neither
would
the
other
manifest
unto
him
his
secrets
,
yet
so
much
did
he
by
the
order
and
manner
of
his
speech
discover
,
that
the
Prince
might
penetrate
somewhat
into
his
new
love
,
or
at
least
free
himselfe
of
the
suspition
he
had
of
him
before
;
observing
now
in
him
those
joyes
,
which
cannot
easily
be
concealed
in
those
enamoured
hearts
,
which
confidently
hope
for
the
full
fruition
of
their
desires
,
so
as
,
laying
aside
all
doubts
,
he
bestowed
on
him
the
house
with
all
that
was
therein
,
with
no
other
obligation
but
to
acknowledge
it
the
Prince
of
Feacia's
;
so
gladsome
was
the
Knight
of
this
gift
,
that
he
would
by
all
meanes
kisse
his
hands
for
so
noble
a
favour
.
As
they
two
stood
pleasantly
conferring
together
of
divers
subjects
,
their
discourse
was
interrupted
by
the
trampling
of
two
horses
,
who
(
prick'd
hotly
on
)
thought
by
the
swiftnesse
of
their
course
to
shunne
the
sting
of
the
spurre
;
the
one
fled
from
the
other
,
and
the
foremost
(
being
not
able
to
rule
his
)
suffered
him
to
runne
his
brest
against
the
wall
,
and
his
fore-feete
into
a
window
of
a
house
,
that
stood
erected
on
that
plaine
,
but
thence
fell
downe
so
neere
the
wall
,
that
his
rider
(
tumbling
down
topsie-turvy
with
his
head
undermost
)
ding'd
out
his
braines
,
and
remained
stone-dead
in
the
place
;
The
second
that
pursued
him
,
being
already
alighted
,
seeing
him
quite
dead
,
remounted
on
horse-back
,
without
doing
him
other
harme
,
but
turning
back
to
encounter
a
great
troupe
of
high-way
the
eves
that
made
after
him
;
and
giving
no
eare
to
the
Prince
,
(
who
courteously
welcomed
him
thither
)
hee
furiously
galloped
downe
the
hill
,
and
rushing
in
among
them
,
made
of
them
so
great
a
slaughter
,
that
by
that
time
Feredo
arrived
(
who
with
the
others
came
in
speedily
to
his
succour
)
the
greater
part
of
them
lay
dead
in
the
field
,
the
rest
(
knowing
themselves
inferiour
in
force
,
and
seeing
no
possibility
of
running
away
)
yeelded
to
the
vanquisher
;
who
being
weary
,
and
in
some
parts
of
his
body
wounded
,
went
and
laid
himselfe
downe
on
the
ground
,
to
recover
his
then
well-neere-forlorne
breath
.
Before
I
tell
you
who
this
was
,
give
me
leave
to
let
you
know
,
how
that
the
Princesse
Elenia
staid
a
great
while
in
Sardinia
with
Eromena
,
for
being
so
fond
each
of
other
,
as
they
could
not
part
company
;
till
at
last
the
multiplied
messengers
from
Elenia's
father
,
her
duty
,
and
desire
of
seeing
him
after
so
many
yeares
,
induced
her
to
take
her
leave
,
shee
parting
obliged
,
beloved
,
and
presented
with
rich
gifts
.
Her
tenderly-loving
father
(
that
in
her
misfortunes
had
refined
his
love
,
by
the
experimented
confirmation
of
the
constant
opinion
he
had
of
her
goodnesse
)
welcomed
her
with
all
those
expressions
of
a
fatherly
affection
,
which
could
be
shewed
towards
an
onely
beloved
and
vertuous
(
though
litle
fortunate
)
daughter
.
Her
step-mother
having
first
heard
of
,
and
afterwards
seene
the
reality
of
her
merits
,
conformed
her selfe
in
her
entertainment
both
to
her
husbands
will
and
her
owne
inclination
.
Don
Eleimo
was
seene
of
her
with
such
an
eye
,
as
generous
Princes
are
wont
to
behold
with
,
such
as
have
loyally
served
them
,
shee
thinking
it
withall
no
shame
to
publish
her
obligation
,
and
confesse
her
engagement
to
him
;
for
which
shee
could
never
satiate
her selfe
in
rewarding
his
merits
,
and
gratifying
him
,
though
indeed
shee
thought
all
money
too
light
for
such
an
use
.
But
to
Don
Eleimo
seemed
it
on
the
contrary
,
that
so
great
and
accumulated
favours
,
brought
(
in
some
sort
)
a
prejudice
or
blemish
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
generous
minde
;
and
living
perpetually
in
some
measure
tormented
with
an
extreame
desire
of
going
to
seeke
after
Don
Eulavio
,
whom
he
feared
to
be
in
a
weake
and
succour-needing
fortune
,
he
made
suit
to
depart
,
obtaining
at
length
by
his
assiduall
importunity
leave
,
though
with
much
adoe
,
which
but
for
that
sole
occasion
he
could
not
have
obtained
.
And
so
away
hee
goes
to
travell
,
&
seekes
him
over
all
such
countries
as
his
Genius
directed
him
to
;
and
at
last
(
after
the
spending
of
many
yeares
in
the
search
of
him
)
found
him
out
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Court
of
Aquitaine
,
where
he
resolved
to
make
a
period
of
his
travels
,
and
to
spend
the
remnant
of
his
dayes
,
not
trusting
to
the
Catalan's
promises
,
but
refusing
them
,
hee
(
banishing
the
too-tender
affects
to
countrey
and
kinred
)
resolved
to
let
the
world
see
,
that
he
could
live
any
where
,
and
that
a
sincere
innate
goodnesse
is
more
acceptable
in
forraine
countries
than
in
its
owne
.
Needs
would
Don
Eleimos
by
all
meanes
beare
him
company
in
his
exile
,
to
recompence
in
some
measure
his
accompanying
him
in
his
misfortunes
,
the
sole
occasion
of
his
so
living
a
banished
man
.
Impossible
it
were
to
describe
a
happier
life
than
this
of
theirs
,
both
of
them
being
ennobled
Gentlemen
of
one
and
the
same
Countrey
,
nurst
up
with
the
milke
of
one
and
the
same
Court
,
banished
for
the
selfe
same
cause
,
both
alike
magnanimous
in
enduring
misfortunes
,
and
in
counting
them
instruments
of
their
felicity
,
for
having
beene
the
meanes
of
joyning
them
together
,
the
one
serving
to
the
other
for
father
and
brother
,
having
but
one
and
the
same
purse
,
one
interesse
,
and
one
heart
.
But
Don
Eulavio
fortuning
to
dye
a
litle
after
,
the
other
(
deprived
of
so
desre
a
friend
)
seeing
fortune
not
yet
satisfied
to
have
loaden
him
with
perpetuall
vexation
of
spirit
,
thought
to
lighten
it
with
toyling
exercises
of
his
body
;
In
accomplishment
whereof
,
when
hee
had
sought
after
death
through
all
the
warres
of
the
Westerne
,
Northerne
,
and
Southerne
parts
of
the
knowne
world
,
and
yet
not
found
it
;
he
resolved
to
seeke
then
after
new
enterprizes
in
those
parts
where
the
Sun
riseth
,
but
being
by
a
storme
wind-driven
into
Ericusa
,
he
happened
(
as
he
walked
along
the
sea-shore
)
to
light
on
that
good
bird
Catascopo
.
That
villaine
was
fled
from
Arelate
the
very
day
before
he
should
have
made
a
miserable
spectacle
of
himselfe
unto
the
popular
eye
,
by
paying
with
his
death
the
debt
due
from
the
deeds
of
his
mischievous
life
.
Hee
had
about
him
in
his
clothes
a
flat-fashioned
bottle
of
a
certaine
water
of
so
strange
a
vertue
,
that
it
made
all
the
iron
it
but
touch'd
become
instantly
as
brittle
as
glasse
,
which
he
had
got
from
one
,
that
having
spent
all
his
substance
in
alembicks
,
in
hope
of
finding
out
the
richest
transmutation
of
mettals
,
had
by
chance
lighted
on
this
rare
secret
:
Nor
is
it
a
thing
to
be
wondred
at
,
for
such
men
happen
sometimes
(
after
many
losses
and
much
time
and
coyne
spent
in
vaine
)
to
meete
by
the
way
with
many
excellent
things
,
without
being
therefore
beholding
either
to
other
mens
doctrine
or
their
owne
proper
judgement
.
And
this
purchase
came
in
that
archcaitive
his
way
,
just
as
(
returned
from
the
Pyrenean
Mountaines
)
he
lived
in
doubt
how
to
dispose
of
himselfe
,
when
he
had
counterpoyzed
in
a
just
ballance
his
Masters
nature
with
his
owne
foule
demerits
.
Having
then
oftentimes
experimented
the
secret
,
and
found
it
by
proofe
to
be
right
and
good
for
his
purpose
,
he
bought
it
,
ministring
thereby
matter
to
the
poore
Alchimist
to
waste
his
braines
about
his
endlesse
search
of
his
rich
gold-hatching
Elixar
,
though
the
others
conscience
made
him
esteeme
this
water
farre
more
precious
than
the
Philosophers-stone
itselfe
:
yet
never
was
he
favoured
with
the
opportunity
of
making
use
of
it
all
the
time
of
his
long
imprisonment
in
Sardinia
,
nor
yet
in
Arelate
,
till
the
very
night
that
should
have
preceded
his
ignominious
death
;
But
then
being
cast
into
a
low
prison
not
much
pestered
with
company
(
as
in
sundry
places
is
usuall
and
ordinary
,
to
the
end
the
condemned
may
dispose
of
what
they
have
,
and
prepare
themselves
for
death
)
he
having
by
his
waters
vertue
made
brittle
and
beaten
to
pieces
first
his
manacles
and
shackles
,
and
then
his
heavy
boults
,
escaped
sheere
away
:
And
then
,
not
knowing
either
whither
to
goe
,
or
what
course
to
take
,
his
worse
than
bad
inclination
(
depriving
him
of
the
least
good
thought
)
brought
him
to
rob
on
the
high-way
;
but
being
weary
of
the
Gaules
,
he
passed
the
Alpes
,
and
got
into
the
faire
Provinces
of
Ausonia
,
where
growne
to
be
for
his
infamy
famous
,
he
in
a
short
time
assembled
all
the
murtherers
and
theeves
of
that
Countrey
,
by
whom
he
being
proclaimed
king
of
the
fields
,
usurp'd
the
authority
of
commanding
often
contributions
and
exactions
,
not
onely
from
Villages
and
Castles
,
but
even
from
walled
Townes
and
strong
Cities
,
till
such
time
as
being
desirous
of
a
staid
life
,
he
entred
into
the
pay
of
the
Eugaenean
Republick
,
entertained
by
them
to
confront
other
theeves
like
himselfe
that
pestered
their
sea
coasts
;
but
hee
neither
obeying
them
in
any
thing
committed
to
his
charge
,
nor
going
whither
he
was
by
them
directed
and
sent
,
but
busying
his
braines
about
the
sacking
of
Cities
,
that
he
might
afterwards
retire
againe
to
his
wonted
haunts
,
and
sheltering
groves
,
was
ere
he
could
execute
his
purpose
set
upon
unawares
by
the
Generall
of
that
noble
people
,
and
constrain'd
to
flie
away
with
but
sixteene
of
his
consorts
,
leaving
the
rest
a
prey
to
the
fish
and
Vulturs
;
whereof
when
sixty
of
them
were
hang'd
,
the
rest
were
reserved
for
the
galleyes
:
Hee
in
the
meane
time
chanced
to
be
wind-driven
into
Ericusa
,
where
lighting
on
a
Barke
(
that
launching
out
of
the
Illirian
Bay
,
was
bound
for
Peucetia
)
laden
with
horses
,
he
robb'd
her
of
them
,
and
then
mounting
thereon
his
confederates
,
was
(
as
hee
stood
busied
in
putting
them
in
order
to
disorder
the
Iland
)
unexpectedly
arrived
on
by
his
old
betrayed
Master
Don
Elcimos
,
whose
physiognomy
and
countenance
,
though
not
seene
by
him
long
time
before
,
neverthelesse
so
stung
his
horrid
conscience
with
a
feeling
of
his
owne
infamous
treachery
,
as
his
eyes
unable
to
endure
the
justice-menacing-lookes
of
his
betrayed
Lord
,
forced
him
to
fly
his
presence
,
but
was
as
speedily
pursued
by
him
,
who
with
prompt
counsell
mounted
on
one
of
the
very
same
horses
,
and
fiercely
chased
him
,
till
the
hapning
of
what
hath
beene
already
related
.
Iust
that
very
morning
had
Feredo
put
off
his
habit
of
Priesthood
,
so
as
it
was
now
lawfull
for
him
in
his
comming
downe
to
buckle
on
his
armour
,
which
hee
alwayes
kept
in
a
by-roome
for
that
purpose
,
thinking
(
nor
did
he
therein
thinke
amisse
)
that
such
a
store
was
no
sore
,
as
might
steede
no
lesse
a
peaceable
man
in
conserving
his
quiet
,
than
a
man
of
a
contrary
inclination
to
a
contrary
use
.
Yet
had
hee
now
no
occasion
to
make
use
of
them
,
the
troupe
of
theeves
being
before
he
came
,
put
to
route
and
forced
to
yeeld
;
so
as
he
needed
to
take
no
other
care
,
than
about
Don
Elcimos
wounds
,
which
though
not
very
deepe
,
did
yet
somewhat
trouble
him
in
minde
,
because
he
had
not
wherewithall
to
cure
them
;
but
the
patient
himselfe
making
no
reckoning
of
them
,
(
for
having
beene
used
to
be
his
owne
Chirurgion
)
courteously
thanking
them
all
for
their
carefull
loves
,
suffered
himselfe
to
be
convayed
to
the
house
,
where
with
Turpentine
incorporated
with
the
yoalke
of
an
egge
(
an
easie
and
soone
made
medicine
)
hee
in
a
few
dayes
cured
himselfe
.
Causing
in
that
meane
space
to
be
brought
before
him
all
Catascopo's
companions
,
and
enformed
by
them
at
full
of
their
quality
and
beeing
,
he
determined
to
let
them
goe
free
,
for
not
knowing
what
to
doe
with
them
;
now
,
that
he
had
already
restored
the
horses
and
barke
to
the
Merchants
that
owned
them
:
Having
therefore
admonished
and
perswaded
them
to
leave
off
that
wicked
course
of
life
,
he
licensed
them
to
depart
,
when
one
of
them
speaking
for
the
rest
,
after
having
humbly
thanked
him
for
so
great
a
favour
,
said
thus
unto
him
.
My
life's
Lord
,
we
have
promised
you
to
leave
off
the
wicked
life
which
hitherunto
we
have
led
,
and
that
surely
with
a
sincere
and
fraudlesse
intention
;
because
(
if
nothing
else
induced
us
so
to
doe
)
our
very
being
wearied
therewith
necessarily
enjoynes
us
thereto
,
besides
the
being
impossible
that
fortune
also
be
not
as
much
wearied
in
conserving
us
.
But
yet
no
man
can
be
bound
to
doe
more
than
he
can
doe
,
wee
are
now
in
such
a
case
as
wee
cannot
live
anywhere
safe
,
since
that
the
eye
of
justice
being
bent
towards
our
past
life
,
will
(
without
making
any
reckoning
of
our
present
internall
repentance
)
punish
us
wheresoever
we
be
resident
.
The
proposition
therefore
of
reducing
us
to
a
civill
life
,
is
(
though
weebe
most
obsequious
thereto
)
a
thing
even
unpossible
for
us
to
performe
,
since
we
enjoy
not
the
least
assurance
of
our
secure
living
by
such
a
life
,
our
offences
being
innumerable
,
our
enemies
infinite
,
there
being
no
Prince
by
us
unoffended
,
and
our selves
,
though
accustomed
to
toylsomnesse
and
sufferings
,
yet
be
not
enured
to
the
miserablenesse
of
poverty
or
want
,
the
sole
motive
that
compels
many
men
to
take
leude
and
desperate
courses
of
life
;
Nay
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
yet
further
,
that
any
he
of
us
that
shall
have
the
greatest
desire
to
be
reduced
to
a
good
course
of
life
,
cannot
attaine
thereto
but
by
wicked
meanes
,
(
and
that
is
)
by
the
murthering
of
one
or
more
of
us
his
companions
,
without
whose
deaths
it
is
certaine
he
is
sure
not
to
obtaine
the
impunity
of
his
delicts
;
therefore
as
it
lay
in
your
hands
to
give
us
both
life
and
liberty
,
so
may
you
also
(
if
you
please
)
conserve
those
lives
of
ours
to
a
good
use
,
without
suffering
them
to
be
the
meanes
of
greater
misdeeds
.
You
have
here
Catascopo
dead
,
his
head
(
so
your
goodnesse
be
pleased
to
give
it
us
)
is
of
a
value
sufficient
,
not
only
to
restore
us
to
our
liberties
,
and
procure
us
our
free
pardon
in
our
owne
Countries
,
but
also
to
raise
us
to
a
competent
estate
,
which
may
serve
us
to
live
honestly
withall
,
it
being
worth
many
talents
which
shall
be
among
us
equally
shared
.
This
request
of
theirs
no
whit
displeased
Don
Elcimos
,
who
freely
granting
it
,
gave
them
leave
to
depart
with
it
,
and
use
it
as
they
pleased
.
Whereupon
they
taking
it
off
the
trunke
,
emblamed
it
to
preserve
it
from
putrefaction
,
and
then
carried
it
to
Parthenope
the
Metropolis
of
those
happy
Countries
,
where
(
crowned
with
a
counterfeit
Diadem
)
it
was
placed
on
the
principall
Gate
for
a
perpetuall
example
.
Don
Elcimos
was
courteously
visited
of
all
,
and
especially
of
Feredo
,
who
having
first
heard
Catascopo's
name
,
and
then
seene
his
wicked
head
,
knew
him
for
that
of
the
Traytors
:
But
because
Don
Elcimos
had
need
of
repose
,
hee
thought
it
unfit
to
trouble
him
with
any
discourse
till
the
day
following
,
and
then
he
acquainted
him
with
his
being
also
a
personall
actor
in
the
Tragyck-comedy
of
that
vertuous
Princesse
Eleina
;
the
other
astonished
at
so
strange
an
accident
,
(
with
humbling
himselfe
before
him
more
submissively
than
before
)
told
him
,
he
was
heartily
sorry
to
have
had
for
companion
in
his
miseries
so
worthy
a
Prince
,
howbeit
hee
now
beleeved
the
Gods
had
so
many
yeares
reserved
Catascopo
to
make
him
in
both
their
sights
an
example
of
his
justice
,
to
satisfie
both
of
them
the
debt
due
to
their
revenge
,
the
Princesse
being
partly
avenged
before
by
his
long
imprisonment
.
The
Prince
afterwards
falling
into
discourse
of
the
generall
affaires
of
the
then-present
times
,
and
desirous
to
know
why
Polimero
lived
an
exil'd
Prince
,
the
Count
of
Bona
not
knowing
how
to
conceale
himselfe
,
tels
him
what
he
was
,
relates
unto
him
all
Polimero's
affaires
,
and
what
had
hapned
him
from
his
first
parting
from
Sardinia
even
to
his
second
,
where
he
continuing
his
discourse
,
proceeded
in
these
words
.
King
Arato
remain'd
so
profoundly
heart-strucken
with
the
death
of
Prince
Perosphilo
,
that
not
ceding
in
his
love
to
him
to
the
Queene
his
Mother
,
he
would
needs
evidently
testifie
it
,
though
not
by
being
starke
frantick
as
shee
was
,
yet
by
raving
in
such
a
manner
,
that
as
oft
as
hee
hapned
to
remember
it
,
he
(
deprived
of
his
understanding
)
spake
and
did
things
unworthy
of
his
Regall
quality
;
and
if
hee
chanced
to
observe
in
any
young
Gentleman
any
extraordinary
good
parts
,
he
would
then
instantly
repine
at
them
,
as
robb'd
from
his
sonne
,
and
withall
extreamely
hate
such
as
owned
them
.
But
if
there
was
any
accomplish'd
Gentleman
,
that
in
bodily
feature
and
excelling
qualities
exceeded
all
others
,
and
paragonized
Perosphilo
,
then
surely
that
same
one
was
the
excellent
Polimero
,
who
returned
from
Mauritania
with
his
wife
and
daughter
,
passed
three
yeares
time
without
any
notable
disturbance
,
his
father-in-lawe's
doting
humour
being
not
as
then
growne
up
to
its
full
ripenesse
,
but
increasing
proportionably
with
his
age
,
and
by
his
remarking
every
day
more
than
other
in
Polimero
such
qualities
as
were
peculiar
in
Perosphilo
,
he
began
first
to
envy
and
then
by
degrees
to
hate
him
,
till
at
last
he
grew
to
that
passe
,
that
hee
could
not
endure
the
sight
of
him
.
In
all
things
else
Arato
conserved
his
ancient
prudence
with
other
vertues
wherewith
he
was
well
stored
;
nor
were
they
alwayes
obscured
with
this
frantick
humour
of
his
,
which
being
a
motion
of
the
imagination
contrary
to
the
ordinary
motion
of
reason
,
prevailed
onely
then
when
reason
(
oppressed
with
this
frantick
humour
)
remained
impedited
in
its
operations
,
free
in
any
other
thing
where
the
minde
was
not
obstructed
by
its
malignity
,
onely
in
this
one
thing
he
lost
,
nay
went
besides
himselfe
,
so
as
there
was
no
man
about
him
that
could
or
durst
either
shew
him
his
error
,
or
appease
or
divert
him
from
the
passion
of
his
no
lesse
unreasonable
than
violent
desire
,
either
to
see
Polimero
dead
,
or
never
to
see
him
at
all
.
Eromena
more
troubled
in
minde
with
this
than
ought
else
that
ever
befell
her
,
spake
and
did
(
good
Princesse
)
what
shee
could
;
the
same
did
also
the
Kings
Councell
:
But
(
alas
!
)
what
good
can
perswasion
worke
upon
a
doting
braine
,
that
in
its
fancie
formes
things
diversly
from
what
they
really
are
,
by
reason
of
the
judgement
and
senses
being
corrupted
and
spoyl'd
?
But
Arato
finding
the
point
of
ridding
him
away
to
be
difficult
to
be
resolved
on
,
it
treating
of
a
Prince
and
his
supposed
successor
,
innocent
,
generally
beloved
,
&
behoovefull
to
commonweale
and
countrey
,
thought
now
to
beguile
his
humour
,
in
making
the
world
beleeve
,
〈…〉
was
not
he
that
he
disaffected
,
but
that
the
bow
of
his
hatred
(
a
strange
and
unheard-of
fantasie
)
was
bent
against
the
babe
,
presumed
heire
to
Perosphilo
,
being
such
a
one
too
as
indeed
together
with
the
kingdome
succeeded
him
in
perfections
of
body
&
mind
,
those
of
manly
valour
(
though
in
a
woman
)
not
excepted
;
on
her
therefore
spent
he
all
the
talent
of
his
hatred
,
whilst
shee
(
pretty
soule
)
that
with
her
sweete
lovelinesse
and
quaint
pratling
was
able
to
winne
the
hearts
of
the
cruellest
tigers
,
could
never
(
for
all
that
)
any
whit
mollifie
that
of
her
braine-sick
Grandfather
,
by
whom
shee
being
banished
from
Sardinia
,
was
conveyed
by
her
mothers
affectionate
care
into
Majorica
,
whither
for
some
new
progressions
of
the
Tingitan
,
Metaneone
was
runne
with
his
Eromilia
,
of
both
which
shee
was
received
with
affections
different
from
those
of
her
Grandfather
,
they
compassionately
bemoaning
in
the
tendernesse
of
her
yeares
the
hardnesse
of
her
fortune
,
for
which
respect
no
body
could
ever
afterwards
endure
to
call
her
Lindadori
,
but
ever
by
the
nick-name
of
Donzella
Desterrada
(
that
is
)
.
A
damosell
expelled
or
banished
her
countrey
.
Expresse
I
would
(
if
knew
how
)
the
faire
Eromena's
griefes
in
their
pure
essence
(
especially
at
her
parting
from
her
deerely-tendred
girle
)
and
the
adorations
which
shee
made
her
father
to
remove
him
from
that
passion
,
if
the
expression
of
them
were
lesse
difficult
than
their
imagination
;
yet
this
beteared
privation
neither
augmented
nor
diminished
,
onely
it
aggravated
his
frensie
,
for
not
discerning
before
which
of
the
two
it
was
that
he
hated
;
but
now
seeing
himselfe
ridde
of
the
one
,
which
confounded
his
judgement
,
in
distinguishing
the
hatred
he
bare
to
the
other
,
hee
came
to
know
that
he
had
erred
,
the
plummet
of
his
passion
falling
not
on
Lindadori
,
but
on
Polimero
;
it
may
be
,
he
would
have
thought
the
same
of
her
if
shee
had
staid
,
because
the
violence
of
the
humour
was
come
to
such
a
passe
,
as
it
passed
all
limits
of
discretion
and
judgement
,
the
first
effects
of
his
infirmity
taking
up
all
his
minde
,
and
staying
it
from
proceeding
to
any
other
operation
.
And
withall
,
to
contradict
or
disswade
him
from
any
of
his
Capricio's
,
was
as
dangerous
as
bootelesse
,
for
then
he
becomming
raging
mad
,
both
commanded
as
a
King
,
and
executed
as
an
officer
;
the
Court
being
taught
by
other
mens
harmes
to
shunne
him
in
those
fits
,
or
at
least
to
stand
quiet
without
contrasting
with
him
,
who
in
the
rage
of
his
fury
would
have
gone
neere
to
have
kill'd
Eromena
her selfe
,
had
shee
not
prov'd
as
strong
in
resisting
as
discreete
in
evading
his
furious
passions
.
The
noble-hearted
Polimero
was
therefore
constrained
to
give
his
humour
way
,
and
to
retire
into
Corsica
,
a
kingdome
(
by
his
prowes
)
acquired
and
united
to
the
Crowne
of
Sardinia
.
But
because
Eromena
went
often
to
see
him
,
the
crasie-brain'd
King
,
upon
calling
to
minde
the
repining
hate
of
the
Corses
,
the
reason
that
Polimero
had
to
detest
him
,
the
greatnesse
of
his
reputation
in
both
kingdomes
,
together
with
the
neerenesse
of
his
affinity
and
alliance
with
the
two
neighbouring
Kings
of
Majorica
and
Mauritania
,
resolved
not
to
have
him
by
any
meanes
abide
so
neere
him
.
And
knowing
that
it
was
his
best
course
to
confirme
his
banishment
with
the
authority
of
his
Privie
Councell
(
a
prime
article
in
the
art
of
ruling
,
to
make
other
men
the
authors
of
things
odious
and
displeasing
to
the
people
)
he
call'd
them
unto
him
and
told
them
:
That
hee
well
knew
that
his
kingdomes
,
and
some
(
or
perhaps
all
)
of
them
there
present
disliked
his
demeanour
towards
his
sonne-in-law
(
a
Cavalier
in
all
things
else
of
royall
parts
,
and
reall
worth
)
but
yet
that
the
reasons
moving
him
so
to
doe
were
of
so
high
a
consideration
,
as
would
astonish
them
,
were
it
but
lawfull
for
him
to
publish
them
;
That
now
then
the
same
reason
that
before
induced
him
to
banish
him
from
Sardinia
,
constrained
him
also
now
to
exile
him
from
Corsica
;
hee
would
have
said
from
Majorica
and
Minorica
too
,
if
in
those
parts
hee
had
had
the
same
jurisdiction
over
him
as
King
,
as
he
had
as
predecessor
and
father-in-law
;
but
where
the
one
wanted
,
his
intention
and
will
was
,
that
the
other
might
supply
its
defects
,
with
promising
,
that
if
(
as
a
good
sonne
)
hee
so
made
appeare
unto
him
the
respects
and
observance
he
owed
him
by
this
implicite
obedience
,
not
retiring
into
Majorica
or
Mauritania
places
by
him
suspected
,
that
then
his
such
obsequiousnesse
should
serve
as
an
instrument
to
scrue
into
his
favour
by
,
and
a
prevailing
Orator
for
obtaining
leave
for
his
more
speedy
returne
,
telling
them
plainely
therewithall
,
That
his
sending
for
them
to
come
to
him
,
was
not
to
aske
their
counsels
,
but
to
make
them
the
authors
of
his
,
which
he
straightly
enjoyn'd
them
to
execute
in
such
forme
as
best
suited
with
the
accomplishment
of
his
desire
.
The
sweetly-majesticall
Princesse
that
till
that
instant
knew
nothing
of
her
fathers
designe
,
remain'd
blanke
at
such
an
Oration
;
what
to
resolve
of
shee
knew
not
;
contrasting
with
him
being
as
perilous
as
profitlesse
,
till
at
last
with
bending
one
knee
,
shee
thus
briefly
bespake
him
.
My
Soveraigne
Lord
,
there
is
no
reason
for
any
one
to
contradict
your
Royall
will
,
and
yet
lesse
for
me
than
any
other
;
yet
,
because
I
know
that
Prince
Polimero
is
to
you
both
a
good
sonne
,
and
a
loyall
servant
;
and
that
though
declared
for
such
by
your
owne
mouth
,
you
are
for
all
that
resolved
to
banish
him
;
it
is
not
fitting
that
I
(
being
his
wife
)
be
here
consenting
to
any
such
decree
against
him
,
much
lesse
by
dissenting
to
oppose
any
will
or
command
of
yours
.
Which
said
,
shee
went
her
wayes
out
,
though
then
neither
her
warlike
ferocity
,
nor
native
generosity
was
able
in
that
delicate
sex
to
stop
the
lubrick
channels
of
her
eyes
from
dropping
a
few
pearlike
teares
.
The
King
let
her
goe
without
speaking
any
word
to
her
,
but
seemed
by
his
actions
to
expresse
,
that
he
would
not
have
her
know
all
;
the
decree
was
hard
to
be
expounded
,
it
being
unpossible
for
colours
to
subsist
without
any
substance
.
But
that
which
made
it
the
more
difficult
,
was
,
that
the
King
unwilling
to
expresse
himselfe
,
would
yet
have
his
intention
effected
,
as
if
they
had
understood
him
;
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
they
there
spent
the
whole
day
about
it
,
the
Secretaries
being
puzled
in
penning
each
his
peculiar
draught
,
and
the
King
leaning
on
the
shoulders
while
of
the
one
and
while
of
the
other
,
was
ever
busied
in
reading
,
cancelling
or
interlining
,
all-to-be-blurring
and
blotting
it
,
as
black
and
foule
indeede
was
all
that
was
there
done
.
At
length
a
long
edict
was
concluded
upon
,
couched
in
abstruse
words
with
an
equivocall
sense
,
to
make
it
the
more
difficult
to
be
understood
of
any
that
would
conster
it
in
the
right
and
worse
sense
,
plainely
discovering
absolute
authority
in
the
whole
,
justice
never
a
whit
,
words
enough
without
any
kinde
of
sense
;
The
contents
of
as
much
as
might
be
understood
thereby
was
:
That
Prince
Polimero
was
at
the
request
of
the
Privie
Councell
banished
both
kingdomes
(
during
his
Majesties
pleasure
)
for
secret
reasons
concerning
the
State
:
In
this
decree
were
involved
particular
letters
from
some
of
the
Councell
to
Polimero
,
wherein
were
plainely
expressed
their
unwilling
sorrow
to
be
drawne
to
subscribe
to
such
a
resolution
,
beseeching
him
to
retire
to
some
place
unsuspected
,
farre
distant
from
the
kingdomes
of
Majorica
and
Mauritania
,
from
which
it
lying
not
in
their
power
to
banish
him
,
they
did
as
good
as
pray
him
to
banish
himselfe
,
otherwise
that
the
punishment
of
his
transgression
would
be
,
his
being
deprived
of
all
hope
of
ever
being
recalled
againe
.
Eromena
presently
upon
her
going
out
(
as
I
told
you
)
from
the
Councell
,
gave
order
that
(
whilst
shee
arm'd
her selfe
)
the
fleetest
galley
that
then
rode
in
the
bay
should
be
made
ready
to
part
suddenly
;
nor
knowing
how
otherwise
to
evaporate
the
bitternesse
of
the
anger
shee
conceived
against
her
father
,
shee
wrote
him
a
letter
,
and
then
accompanied
onely
with
Aretia
and
a
few
servants
,
shee
went
to
the
port
,
where
turning
towards
those
that
had
attended
her
thither
,
shee
said
unto
them
.
Countrie-men
and
friends
,
I
goe
in
expedition
of
a
businesse
that
much
imports
both
yee
and
me
,
I
leave
you
in
a
setled
peace
,
and
recommend
to
your
care
,
obedience
,
and
love
,
the
King
and
Realme
;
and
you
Count
of
Toralba
I
shall
enjoyne
to
deliver
the
King
this
letter
.
The
people
that
no
lesse
loved
than
honoured
her
,
seeing
her
arm'd
at
all
peies
(
a
habit
not
used
to
be
worne
by
her
,
save
in
time
of
warre
or
tourneyes
)
remain'd
amaz'd
thereat
,
kissing
with
all
affectionate
reverence
some
her
faire
hands
,
and
other
some
the
skirt
of
her
bases
;
but
she
causing
the
ladder
to
be
hoist
a-boord
the
galley
,
that
none
might
follow
her
,
went
a-boord
the
long
boate
,
and
then
(
without
permitting
either
the
Ghing
to
salute
,
or
any
Trumpet
to
be
touch'd
)
launch'd
out
,
steering
a
direct
course
for
Sardinia
,
where
the
second
day
shee
safely
arrived
,
and
being
there
landed
,
would
not
suffer
any
other
messenger
than
her selfe
to
bring
her
husband
the
newes
of
her
arrivall
thither
.
Polimero
abode
in
Corsica
adored
by
all
,
insomuch
as
even
those
,
to
whom
(
by
occasion
of
the
warres
)
he
had
beene
somewhat
prejudiciall
,
seeing
now
in
so
many
occasions
his
royall
demeanour
,
grew
to
be
so
affectionate
towards
him
,
as
that
they
accounted
their
losses
well
imployed
,
for
having
made
so
advantageous
an
exchange
of
Epicamedo
for
him
:
And
though
his
domesticall
affaires
,
as
the
privation
of
his
wife
and
daughter
much
troubled
his
minde
,
yet
the
noble
company
of
the
Marquesse
of
Oristanio
&
other
accomplish'd
Gentlemen
much
sollaced
him
,
who
also
discreetly
endeavoured
to
weane
his
mind
from
griefe
,
by
being
alwayes
employed
in
some
exercise
or
other
.
And
now
it
so
pleased
fortune
,
that
he
was
that
day
rode
forth
on
hunting
that
very
same
way
that
Eromena
came
galloping
to
finde
him
out
,
who
hearing
the
winding
of
the
hornes
,
and
deepe
crie
of
the
hounds
,
imagined
what
was
there
a
doing
;
following
therefore
the
crie
,
shee
arrived
unawares
just
as
the
Prince
,
the
Marquesse
,
and
I
were
alighted
to
the
fall
of
a
goodly
Stagge
:
Shee
leaping
from
off
her
horse
into
her
husbands
armes
(
that
with
great
amazement
was
by
then
runne
to
helpe
her
downe
)
having
affectionately
kissed
him
with
out
answering
to
his
demand
of
her
sudden
comming
,
would
needs
come
benignely
to
greete
us
and
all
the
rest
one
after
another
.
The
Prince
most
glad
of
this
unexpected
encounter
,
said
unto
her
;
Your
comming
(
sweete
Lady
of
my
blisse
)
cannot
prove
but
most
welcome
and
happy
unto
me
,
be
it
for
what
occasion
it
will
;
though
in
token
of
my
extreame
content
I
cannot
(
at
this
present
)
dedicate
to
your
welcome
other
than
the
life
of
this
Hart.
The
tired
beast
lay
on
the
ground
expecting
his
death
with
beteared
eyes
,
grieving
perhaps
,
that
Nature
having
beene
liberall
in
enduing
him
with
so
long
a
life
(
if
what
is
thereof
reported
be
true
)
humane
cruelty
for
an
inhumane
delight
corrupted
his
enjoying
it
,
without
the
curiosity
of
as
much
as
trying
in
him
,
whether
his
life
could
extend
it selfe
to
many
ages
;
whether
hee
had
in
himselfe
any
such
discourse
or
no
I
know
not
,
though
I
well
know
,
that
the
gentle
Eromena
,
accoasting
and
seeing
him
a
goodly
one
,
and
to
seeme
(
at
the
very
point
of
death
)
to
begge
favour
at
her
hands
,
answered
:
Be
your
present
(
my
endeer'd
Lord
)
waited
on
by
a
good
augury
,
which
I
accept
with
a
better
,
and
will
(
so
please
you
)
that
he
live
:
with
this
,
calling
for
the
huntsmen
,
shee
asked
them
what
yeares
he
might
be
of
;
But
because
the
Gods
gave
us
the
world
in
controversie
,
not
excluding
as
much
as
those
things
whereof
practique
and
observation
are
our
masters
,
they
could
never
accord
about
his
yeares
,
by
reason
of
their
disagreeing
in
the
markes
of
his
age
:
The
beliefe
then
of
knowing
any
thing
certaine
,
so
as
others
thinke
they
have
not
their
certainties
to
contradict
it
,
is
a
beliefe
notoriously
false
.
The
Princesse
(
whose
minde
was
busied
in
a
more
important
thought
)
remounting
with
the
rest
,
rode
towards
the
Citie
,
where
being
come
,
shee
would
needs
have
the
Marquesse
and
my selfe
to
be
partakers
of
her
relation
contained
in
a
few
words
:
By
which
shee
unfolded
her
fathers
obstinate
minde
,
her
departing
without
his
leave
,
and
resolution
to
live
and
dye
with
her
husband
;
discourse
there
was
enough
,
without
(
for
all
that
)
so
much
as
once
proposing
any
thing
that
savoured
of
violence
;
the
Marquesse
and
I
being
old
enough
to
know
what
are
the
troubles
of
a
civill
warre
,
especially
of
such
a
one
which
(
for
all
the
reasons
making
for
it
)
cannot
but
bee
unjust
against
a
father
with
the
schisme
of
subjects
and
states
;
and
they
though
young
,
and
undeservedly
hardly
used
,
being
yet
of
a
sweete
nature
,
patiently
bare
with
the
author
of
their
injuries
,
choosing
rather
to
suffer
,
than
to
endeavour
to
avenge
or
right
themselves
.
The
whole
difficulty
consisted
in
the
choyse
of
a
place
to
reside
in
;
for
Majorica
and
Mauritania
being
prohibited
,
they
knew
not
whither
to
betake
themselves
;
wee
argued
a
long
time
whether
or
no
it
were
her
best
course
to
follow
him
,
and
leave
the
Realme
in
the
hands
of
a
frantick
father
,
whose
infirmity
might
encourage
the
Corses
to
attempt
innovations
,
spurr'd
on
by
the
Tingitan
with
promises
of
men
and
shipping
.
Besides
,
the
ill
constitution
of
Sardinia
whose
dangers
were
manifest
,
by
reason
of
the
intelligences
of
bandities
(
beeing
the
reliques
of
the
Admiralls
conspiracie
)
who
,
back'd
by
the
Tingitan
,
daily
wrought
and
perswaded
their
kinsfolkes
and
allies
to
revolt
;
which
once
hapning
,
who
alas
was
there
then
to
sustaine
the
ruine
,
shee
being
farre
off
,
the
Corses
become
rebels
,
and
the
King
for
his
weakenesse
contemned
?
these
reasons
the
Princesse
would
neither
give
eare
to
,
nor
admit
of
.
Polimero
knowing
them
to
be
good
as
he
opposed
them
not
,
so
contradict
his
wife
hee
durst
not
,
yet
wish'd
he
that
some
body
else
would
perswade
her
to
stay
:
but
because
the
decree
was
not
as
yet
come
thither
,
and
that
for
the
executing
thereof
there
was
no
necessity
of
an
immediate
departure
,
they
resolved
to
stay
till
it
came
,
their
deliberations
in
the
meane
while
ripening
with
the
priviledge
of
this
short
time
.
Arato
gone
out
from
the
Councell
,
was
by
the
Earle
of
Toralba
presented
with
Eromena's
letter
,
whereat
he
asking
if
shee
could
not
come
to
speake
to
him
her selfe
?
No
(
my
Liege
)
answered
the
Count
,
for
shee
is
some
two
houres
since
gone
aboord
the
vice-admirall
and
lanch'd
out
without
acquainting
any
body
whither
shee
went
,
but
for
ought
was
seene
shee
made
towards
the
Promontory
of
the
East
.
Arato
confused
in
mind
opened
the
letter
,
which
I
afterwards
often
read
,
so
as
I
beleeve
I
shall
not
faile
much
in
repeating
it
,
whose
tenor
was
such
.
My
Soveraigne
Liege
,
I
goe
to
Corsica
to
finde
out
Polimero
,
a
husband
taken
by
me
by
your
Royall
assent
,
a
Prince
every
way
worthy
and
accomplish'd
,
to
whose
vertue
and
prowes
the
kingdome
owes
its
conservation
,
and
you
both
the
Crowne
of
Corsica
and
Perosphilo's
revenge
.
I
know
not
whether
I
ought
or
no
to
excuse
my selfe
for
departing
without
your
Royall
leave
,
nor
yet
in
case
I
should
,
know
I
to
whom
to
doe
it
,
to
a
King
,
or
to
a
father
;
your
Majestie
using
towards
me
the
power
of
the
distinct
person
of
a
King
,
and
quite
debarring
me
from
the
priviledge
of
the
other
;
I
well
know
that
I
speake
to
a
King
,
yet
forget
I
not
that
I
am
a
Kings
daughter
and
heire
,
and
that
I
ought
to
be
used
as
such
a
one
.
I
am
sure
I
have
ever
honoured
you
as
a
daughter
,
served
you
as
a
vassall
,
and
borne
with
your
passions
in
so
obsequious
a
manner
,
as
other
than
such
as
have
the
gift
of
obedience
(
as
I
have
)
could
not
have
done
.
I
will
not
(
my
Liege
)
exaltmine
owne
merits
,
though
the
having
the
power
to
transgresse
and
not
to
doe
it
,
is
in
some
respects
esteeme-worthy
.
Onely
I
must
tell
you
,
that
as
I
have
from
you
the
right
of
the
Realmes
succession
by
nature
,
so
have
you
from
me
the
possession
thereof
by
prowes
,
for
(
though
as
then
a
may
den
)
I
onely
with
the
assistance
of
Prince
Polimero
saved
both
it
to
you
,
and
you
to
it
;
and
did
(
when
your
infirmities
brought
you
to
be
uncapable
of
holding
its
scepter
)
binde
it
to
your
hand
,
and
with
my
owne
hands
fastened
on
your
head
the
kingdomes
Crowne
:
whereas
you
now
suffer
your selfe
to
be
upbraided
,
rather
than
you
will
acknowledge
,
much
lesse
remunerate
the
deserts
of
others
,
so
constraining
mee
to
leave
you
for
your
unjustly-depriving
me
of
my
husband
,
and
more
cruelly
bereaving
me
of
my
daughter
,
to
whom
by
the
Lawes
both
of
God
and
nature
the
mother
is
so
expressely
bound
to
tender
and
bring
up
;
from
which
since
I
cannot
otherwise
conjecture
,
than
that
your
pleasure
is
to
live
all
alone
in
the
world
,
I
leave
you
to
live
so
(
in
Gods
name
)
and
pray
Heaven
(
to
the
end
you
may
the
longer
live
)
to
showre
on
you
all
content
and
happinesse
.
Eromena
.
This
letter
wrought
not
that
effect
that
reason
required
it
should
,
for
,
the
King
more
enraged
for
it
than
before
,
would
(
by
all
means
)
disinherit
his
daughter
,
suspending
the
decree
against
his
son-in-law
,
with
an
intention
to
unite
them
in
the
fault
,
that
so
he
might
winde
them
both
in
one
punishment
;
so
as
it
was
very
difficult
to
weane
him
from
that
humour
,
with
the
considerations
of
his
being
aged
,
his
having
no
other
childe
,
and
the
being
of
no
other
Princes
of
the
blood
to
succeede
him
,
have
the
Marquesse
of
Oristanio
,
who
was
not
onely
old
and
issuelesse
,
but
above
all
others
the
most
faithfull
servant
to
Eromena
and
her
husband
:
Besides
the
being
of
Corsica
in
dange
to
be
lost
,
for
,
being
environed
with
enemies
,
and
bereft
of
her
friends
,
unlesse
it
yeelded
to
the
subjection
of
the
Tingitan
,
the
onely
meanes
to
deprive
(
together
with
his
daughter
and
grandchilde
)
himselfe
also
of
the
Sardan
Crowne
,
since
other
than
he
would
never
accept
of
a
kingdome
in
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
so
farre
distant
,
with
so
many
difficulties
,
and
undergoe
the
charge
and
trouble
of
defending
it
from
so
many
enemies
,
which
were
Right
,
the
Corses
,
the
Moores
,
and
the
Balears
.
The
King
bare
an
innate
hatred
to
the
Tingitan
,
than
whom
hee
knew
no
other
would
have
accepted
the
proffer
of
succession
,
being
so
deere
a
purchase
,
considering
the
danger
&
charge
wherewith
it
was
to
be
maintained
;
but
that
which
most
of
all
vexed
him
,
was
,
to
thinke
that
his
children
in
all
probability
would
(
if
all
other
helpes
failed
)
put
themselves
(
out
of
meere
desperation
)
under
his
protection
,
which
hee
would
not
see
come
to
passe
for
as
much
as
his
life
was
worth
.
Doubting
therefore
,
lest
they
should
settle
themselves
in
Corsica
,
and
bee
there
crowned
,
he
commanded
his
horse
and
foote
to
be
suddenly
mustered
,
marching
himselfe
in
person
towards
Luogodori
,
followed
by
all
the
Nobility
and
attended
by
his
Councell
.
Hee
received
by
the
way
the
Marquesse
of
Oristanio's
letters
with
newes
of
the
Princesse's
arrivall
,
and
how
that
expecting
the
decree
against
her
husband
,
shee
prepared
to
accompany
him
in
his
banishment
:
Hence
taking
occasion
he
shewed
him
the
discontents
and
inconveniences
that
might
thence
arise
,
displaying
before
him
his
sonne-in-lawes
merits
,
with
the
advantages
hee
had
in
keeping
him
neere
him
.
The
King
was
upon
these
newes
somewhat
pacified
that
his
daughter
departed
not
for
any
evill
intent
of
doing
him
any
hurt
,
yet
not
quite
freed
from
suspitions
,
and
resolved
not
to
suffer
Polimero
to
live
either
at
home
or
neere
him
,
hee
wrote
to
the
Marquesse
,
sending
him
the
Councels
decree
,
and
commanding
him
to
put
it
in
execution
,
composed
neverthelesse
of
moderate
words
,
as
if
he
desired
rather
to
triumph
over
his
sonne-in-lawes
obedience
,
than
to
harbour
any
intention
of
keeping
him
long
a
farre
off
him
;
The
same
made
he
his
daughter
also
beleeve
,
writing
unto
her
a
kinde
letter
,
and
recalling
her
home
with
the
hope
of
her
husbands
speedy
returne
.
These
letters
being
read
,
Polimero
knew
not
what
to
resolve
of
,
well
conceiv'd
hee
that
the
humbling
himselfe
to
his
father-in-law
could
not
but
be
imputed
unto
him
for
glory
,
so
as
the
satisfying
of
his
desire
troubled
him
not
,
but
to
be
deprived
of
a
beloved
wife
,
&
debarr'd
of
either
seeing
his
daughter
,
saluting
his
brother
,
or
visiting
his
father
,
without
knowing
whither
to
betake
himselfe
,
was
that
which
tortured
him
much
,
but
much
more
Eromena
,
who
not
caring
for
her
father
,
was
resolved
to
neglect
all
other
affaires
and
follow
him
;
company
(
God
wot
)
of
all
others
to
him
the
deerest
,
and
incomparably
most
desired
,
but
yet
neither
expedient
or
necessary
;
Oppose
her
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
hee
would
not
,
love
being
a
thing
too
too
delicate
,
and
too
much
incumbred
with
feares
and
jealousies
;
Who
knowes
(
thought
he
with
himselfe
)
but
that
prudence
may
be
by
her
construed
for
an
effect
of
small
love
,
which
(
for
being
blinde
)
neither
sees
nor
admits
of
vertues
if
they
thwart
it
,
nor
any
other
affect
save
it selfe
?
But
the
Marquesse
and
I
wrought
so
much
,
that
wee
both
perswaded
the
one
,
and
disposed
of
the
other
.
The
agreement
was
,
that
shee
should
stay
,
because
that
besides
her
watchfulnesse
over
the
state-affaires
,
shee
might
light
on
an
opportunity
of
procuring
his
more
speedy
returne
,
and
that
he
should
travell
towards
the
East
,
where
having
spent
such
time
as
he
pleased
in
seeing
of
forraine
countries
,
hee
might
(
in
case
his
returne
were
not
by
that
time
procured
)
make
his
abode
in
some
part
of
Greece
;
Athens
was
named
for
the
place
of
correspondencie
,
whither
were
to
be
directed
,
sent
,
and
conveyed
their
letters
,
messengers
,
and
monies
.
Of
this
his
resolution
to
part
,
they
sent
the
King
word
,
to
free
him
(
as
much
as
in
them
lay
)
of
his
doubts
and
jealousies
,
which
the
Princesse
also
signified
unto
him
by
writing
,
praying
withall
leave
to
stay
there
till
her
husbands
departure
,
wherewith
hee
was
well
contented
,
not
abandoning
(
for
all
that
)
the
sight
of
Corsica
,
but
standing
alwayes
in
a
readinesse
with
his
Army
,
and
Galleyes
prest
to
crosse
the
channell
if
ocsion
requir'd
.
The
few
dayes
that
the
Prince
spent
with
his
wife
were
by
her
passed
in
qeeping
and
heavinesse
,
which
made
us
endeavour
to
hasten
his
departure
,
that
so
shee
might
the
lesse
waste
her selfe
with
the
imagination
of
this
privation
;
but
the
day
being
come
,
shee
said
thus
unto
him
.
I
see
then
(
my
Lord
)
you
will
goe
,
and
leave
behinde
you
your
Eromena
,
which
wanting
you
will
want
both
heart
and
soule
,
impossible
will
it
be
for
her
to
live
being
separated
from
you
,
or
if
any
thing
keepe
her
alive
,
it
must
needs
be
the
hope
of
seeing
you
againe
shortly
.
I
am
sorry
that
her
love
hath
so
small
interest
in
you
,
as
that
other
considerations
exceede
it
;
such
force
have
they
not
in
her
,
whom
if
you
permit
to
goe
along
with
you
(
as
by
your
mutuall
affection
shee
thereto
conjures
you
)
no
losse
(
though
it
were
the
heaviest
that
could
be
by
any
imagination
conceived
)
shall
then
taste
bitter
in
her
pallate
,
might
it
be
but
sugred
with
the
unexpressable
sweetnesse
,
which
shee
shall
receive
in
being
present
to
serve
you
;
with
that
word
she
affectionately
kiss'd
him
without
ceasing
to
importune
him
with
more
earnest
entreaties
mingled
with
her
teares
,
till
hee
being
no
longer
able
to
refraine
from
accompanying
her
in
the
weeping-expression
of
her
heavinesse
,
return'd
her
this
answer
.
I
part
hence
(
deere
directresse
of
my
destiny
)
't
is
true
!
but
not
so
,
as
not
to
have
you
continually
with
mee
;
the
tempest
of
my
travels
shall
ever
have
repose
in
the
pleasant
calme
of
your
ever-deere
memory
,
the
onely
soveraigne
cordiall
to
my
misfortunes
;
which
without
it
would
sinke
me
into
the
gulfe
of
an
unmedicable
despaire
;
as
for
my
love
I
cannot
imagine
how
you
can
in
the
best
manner
doubt
of
it
,
or
how
you
can
but
imagine
that
I
can
preferre
any
necessity
how
urgent-soever
before
that
of
enjoying
your
presence
,
since
it
is
in
you
onely
that
I
both
joy
and
live
.
But
if
such
whose
judgements
are
not
clouded
with
our
passions
hold
it
convenient
,
the
execution
of
it
then
depends
on
you
;
for
,
I
not
having
the
power
to
discontent
you
in
any
thing
,
would
much
more
unwillingly
displease
you
in
that
whereon
all
my
content
and
joy
depends
.
Their
kisses
confused
among
their
teares
were
numberlesse
,
their
grievings
measurelesse
,
all
in
extreames
and
endlesse
.
But
goe
hee
needs
must
howsoever
;
I
would
have
had
our
departure
to
have
beene
about
midnight
without
making
any
words
of
it
,
but
that
the
Marquesse
would
not
;
laying
before
our
eyes
the
distaste
which
shee
would
have
conceived
threat
,
beside
the
being
unpossible
for
us
to
steale
away
whilst
shee
lay
asleepe
,
for
shee
as
then
never
clos'd
her
eyes
;
the
last
parting-words
were
Polimero's
concerning
his
daughter
,
which
were
not
well
heard
of
any
,
or
at
least
I
was
so
heart-stucken
with
their
griefes
as
I
heeded
them
not
;
but
I
suppose
that
their
purport
were
to
advise
her
not
to
take
away
their
daughter
from
her
uncle
,
as
long
as
Arato
continued
in
his
madde
whimsees
.
Arrived
that
we
were
in
Greece
,
I
would
by
all
meanes
passe
further
on
,
and
accompany
him
whithersoever
he
went
:
But
no
sooner
came
wee
to
Athens
,
than
that
he
made
me
returne
back
to
bring
tidings
of
him
:
Accordingly
I
went
,
and
carried
first
to
Mauritania
to
the
King
his
father
the
packet
I
had
for
him
,
and
thence
passed
over
into
Sardinia
,
where
having
with
his
letters
and
my
relations
comforted
Eromena
,
I
found
unexpectedly
the
King
a
quite
altered
man
;
for
hee
not
onely
(
contrary
to
his
wonted
custome
)
vouchsafed
to
admit
me
to
his
presence
,
but
also
with
great
tendernesse
kindly
asked
me
how
his
sonne-in-law
did
.
And
I
being
afterwards
desirous
to
goe
to
Maurica
to
see
the
young
Princesse
,
he
hearing
her
but
named
,
was
suddenly
moved
with
a
passionate
tendernesse
of
affection
,
which
made
him
(
after
he
had
stood
a
pretty
while
silent
)
say
thus
unto
me
:
My
Lord
,
you
shall
doe
me
a
speciall
courtesie
in
thanking
the
King
of
Majorica
and
Prince
Metaneone
his
sonne-in-law
for
the
favours
I
receiv'd
from
them
in
my
Lindadori
,
and
to
tell
them
,
that
I
meane
shortly
to
send
to
fetch
her
away
,
which
friendly
office
I
would
have
now
pray'd
you
to
have
done
me
,
if
I
thought
that
you
could
passe
with
her
hither
in
safety
.
But
our
seas
being
full
of
the
vessels
of
the
Tingitan
,
I
doubt
shee
cannot
safely
be
conveyed
hither
without
a
fleete
,
and
I
hope
that
to
strengthen
the
convoy
,
both
he
and
the
King
of
Mauritania
will
for
such
an
occasion
prove
so
courteous
,
as
to
lend
me
their
galleyes
.
The
Princesse
(
hearing
this
)
ranne
to
kisse
his
hands
,
and
he
courteously
(
lifting
her
up
)
kissed
her
on
the
cheeke
,
promising
her
to
performe
it
the
next
Spring
,
willing
her
(
in
the
meane
time
)
to
take
the
charge
of
putting
all
the
galleyes
in
a
readinesse
,
and
me
on
his
behalfe
to
write
to
Mauritania
,
and
to
further
the
offices
which
he
would
cause
to
be
there
done
by
his
Embassadour
;
adding
,
that
he
would
to
that
end
send
by
me
letters
to
the
King
and
Prince
of
Majorica
.
And
further
promising
her
(
on
his
Royall
word
)
that
when
this
were
done
,
he
would
(
for
the
accomplishment
of
her
content
)
immediately
recall
Prince
Polimero
,
assuring
her
,
that
he
was
already
well
pleased
,
that
he
came
when
he
thought
good
.
Having
heard
this
good
newes
,
and
sent
them
in
writing
to
Polimero
,
I
went
to
Majorica
,
where
I
found
the
no
more
now
Lindadori
,
but
Donzella
Desterrada
,
so
displeased
at
her
grandfather
,
as
that
shee
openly
and
plainly
said
,
that
shee
would
never
see
him
more
;
which
I
at
first
conceiving
to
be
some
by-phrase
that
some
Lady
had
taken
pleasure
to
teach
her
to
say
by
rote
,
perceived
it
afterwards
to
be
no
such
matter
,
sithence
her
uncle
and
aunt
,
and
all
the
rest
with
perswasions
,
and
pretty
alluring
toyes
,
endeavoured
to
winne
her
to
the
contrary
,
though
to
no
purpose
;
for
,
the
generous
girle
,
by
reciting
the
occasions
she
had
to
disaffect
him
,
shewed
,
that
such
conceits
were
her
owne
,
and
not
infused
into
her
by
others
.
Arato
(
by
this
time
fully
returned
to
his
senses
)
not
onely
disliked
his
former
extravagancies
,
but
was
sorry
that
hee
heard
no
newes
from
his
sonne-in-law
,
who
(
not
making
account
to
returne
till
after
his
father-in-lawes
death
)
was
parted
for
Greece
,
with
a
resolution
to
survey
the
utmost
parts
of
the
earth
,
leaving
in
Athens
his
letters
which
were
received
of
Eromena
,
with
that
heavinesse
which
an
interrupted
hope
brings
with
it
.
Faine
would
shee
have
gone
in
person
to
seeke
him
out
;
but
Arato
using
no
more
now
the
authority
either
of
a
King
or
father
,
shewed
her
so
many
disswasive
reasons
,
and
so
earnestly
entreated
her
to
the
contrary
,
that
she
yeelded
to
his
perswasions
upon
the
uncertainety
of
finding
him
out
.
For
Donzella
Desterrada
were
galleyes
a
trimming
,
and
new
ones
a
building
in
three
severall
Arcenalls
;
meane
while
the
Tingitan
had
his
spies
every
where
,
it
being
ordinary
with
him
to
spend
more
on
them
than
on
his
souldiers
.
The
South
hath
for
its
scourge
the
Tingitan
,
as
the
North
hath
the
Scandinavian
,
who
for
their
age
,
nature
,
and
ends
,
a
man
would
take
for
one
and
the
same
thing
;
In
those
parts
the
one
enjoyes
all
,
in
these
the
other
confounds
,
entangles
and
devoures
all
that
he
can
;
shewing
himselfe
very
liberall
to
the
corruption
of
States
,
taking
example
from
the
corruption
of
an
humane
body
,
after
which
followes
sicknesse
,
and
after
sicknesse
death
.
Being
fortunate
in
having
an
advantage
over
all
other
Princes
,
not
one
of
them
using
such
pollitick
reaches
and
cunning
wayes
in
governing
as
he
doth
;
for
which
sole
reason
he
would
by
this
time
have
gotten
into
his
subjection
all
that
part
of
the
world
,
if
the
great
body
of
his
dominions
,
and
monstrous
division
of
its
members
(
which
in
maintaining
themselves
contrast
with
nature
)
had
not
made
the
end
of
his
designes
almost
impossible
.
The
three
kingdomes
of
Majorica
,
Sardinia
,
and
Mauritania
lye
so
neere
and
fit
for
him
,
that
he
thinkes
himselfe
no
King
till
hee
acquire
those
,
so
as
he
hath
many
complices
in
every
of
them
,
brought
to
bee
at
his
devotion
by
pensions
and
hopes
which
many
times
prevaile
more
than
even
present
gifts
themselves
;
for
,
when
Kings
governe
after
the
manner
of
ancient
times
,
when
there
were
not
any
superior
forces
,
without
altering
upon
new
occasions
their
old
forme
of
government
,
they
doe
(
in
some
sort
)
foreshew
their
downe-fall
;
whereupon
the
more
ambitious
,
aspiring
to
the
raising
of
their
owne
particular
fortunes
,
cannot
choose
but
desire
if
not
attempt
the
ruine
of
their
Prince
and
Countrey
.
The
Tingitan
then
having
understood
by
these
his
spies
,
the
secret
preparation
of
the
fleete
with
the
occasion
thereof
,
was
exceeding
glad
of
it
,
and
being
rich
of
invention
hatch'd
many
projects
,
whereof
he
would
be
well
content
if
but
any
one
tooke
effect
.
First
then
he
sent
Embassadors
to
all
three
,
to
expresse
how
sorry
he
was
,
that
the
pirates
(
without
any
feare
or
danger
)
insolently
scoured
all
the
coasts
,
and
commanded
the
sea
,
whilst
their
galleyes
(
to
the
common
prejudice
)
lay
rocked
in
their
havens
,
of
three
things
therefore
he
demanded
any
one
,
that
they
would
agree
to
,
(
which
were
)
either
that
they
would
cleare
the
seas
alone
,
or
unite
themselves
with
him
,
or
else
give
way
to
him
to
cleare
them
alone
at
his
owne
sole
charge
,
which
he
would
doe
,
upon
condition
,
that
the
parts
of
all
three
stood
open
and
free
for
him
,
and
that
withall
his
fleet
might
have
for
money
such
provision
as
it
should
stand
in
need
of
.
This
embassie
was
by
the
wiser
States-men
taken
for
a
martiall
defiance
,
and
the
Embassadours
reputed
for
Harrolds
,
who
entertaining
themselves
at
the
charge
of
the
Kings
,
(
under
pretext
of
staying
for
new
Commissions
)
pried
into
the
secrets
of
the
King
and
State
that
entertained
them
,
the
poasts
and
vessels
of
intelligence
(
in
the
meane
while
)
going
and
comming
incessantly
without
any
businesse
;
long
it
was
ere
the
answers
were
return'd
,
by
reason
of
the
Kings
communicating
them
betweene
them
,
that
so
they
might
the
better
accord
on
them
;
for
which
end
I
was
sent
from
Prince
Metaneone
to
Sardinia
,
and
thence
to
Mauritania
.
The
summe
of
their
contents
was
;
That
the
Tingitan
complain'd
of
what
they
had
farre
more
reason
to
complaine
of
,
none
of
them
having
to
doe
in
that
businesse
.
Sithence
as
for
the
Kingdome
of
Majorica
,
that
(
alas
!
)
could
not
be
tearmed
other
than
a
point
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
Mediterranean
,
and
withall
stood
so
farre
distant
from
Africk
,
as
there
was
no
reason
to
charge
it
,
where
it
had
neither
utility
nor
interest
.
That
the
parts
neerest
it
were
the
Tingitans
now
acquists
in
Iberia
,
and
the
farthest
off
it
Africk
it selfe
,
being
the
Tingitan's
ancient
possession
,
so
as
the
defence
thereof
concerned
him
most
,
the
pirates
(
a
few
excepted
)
being
his
naturall
subjects
,
and
nested
in
his
owne
ports
,
where
he
might
(
if
he
pleased
)
take
them
without
a
fleet
;
a
deede
well
becomming
both
the
justice
of
a
good
King
,
and
power
of
a
great
Monarch
.
The
same
was
answered
for
Sardinia
,
for
being
separated
from
Africk
and
its
commerce
;
shee
trafficking
and
trading
with
the
opposite
shores
of
Gaule
,
Liguria
,
and
Ausonia
;
adding
,
that
shee
was
sorry
for
the
insolent
roaving
of
the
pirates
,
whose
pride
shee
would
be
glad
to
see
abated
;
yet
held
it
not
fitting
to
doe
with
more
that
which
well
might
as
well
be
done
with
lesse
;
especially
since
each
by
himselfe
(
but
with
an
unanimous
accord
)
might
in
one
and
the
same
time
pursue
and
extirpate
them
,
if
the
neighbouring
Kings
would
but
accord
as
well
to
doe
good
,
as
they
did
to
effect
what
was
evill
:
which
was
not
indeede
to
be
hoped
for
,
because
the
pirates
being
his
subjects
and
harboured
in
his
ports
,
had
correspondencie
with
many
great
ones
,
and
(
what
imports
more
)
the
speech
went
,
that
they
were
countenanced
by
him
himselfe
.
And
for
Mauritania
the
answer
was
,
That
shee
wondred
at
his
demand
,
shee
suffering
no
dammage
by
such
rascally
sea-scummers
,
who
having
their
abode
in
Tingitana
,
lye
lurking
onely
for
the
shipping
of
the
Ocean
,
from
whom
they
got
more
than
they
were
like
to
get
from
his
,
and
whose
being
so
molested
and
hindered
,
redounded
to
the
Tingitan's
no
small
profit
,
the
greater
part
of
them
being
such
as
before
were
his
subjects
,
and
colourably
pretend
to
be
rebels
against
him
;
besides
,
that
in
case
she
were
any
way
incommodated
by
them
,
shee
would
not
expect
to
be
led
on
or
assisted
by
any
other
,
but
would
with
her
owne
sole
forces
&
power
chastise
them
conformable
to
their
demerits
.
So
might
the
Tingitan
also
doe
(
if
he
listed
)
being
potent
enough
to
effect
it
,
without
borrowing
forreine
galleyes
,
or
needing
the
use
of
forreine
havens
.
This
last
answer
netled
the
Tingitan
more
than
the
other
two
,
which
he
had
made
knowne
to
the
world
too
;
but
that
hee
had
enough
to
doe
else-where
,
yet
being
desirous
to
lay
a
foundation
to
the
ruine
of
that
kingdome
confining
with
him
by
a
long
space
of
ground
,
besides
its
being
that
of
his
,
its
competitor
by
name
,
and
ancient
enemy
by
neighbourhood
,
he
bethought
himselfe
how
to
gaule
him
another
way
,
without
making
any
shew
of
it
,
and
that
was
,
by
putting
in
execution
a
conceit
of
his
,
sprung
from
his
fertile
braine
many
yeares
before
.
There
stands
East
of
Mauritania
the
Iland
Melita
,
of
a
most
strong
scituation
,
under
the
command
of
a
particular
Prince
;
many
times
had
the
Tingitan
thought
with
himselfe
,
that
to
separate
the
countries
,
he
had
acquired
in
the
West
of
Europe
from
their
assistants
in
the
East
,
it
behoved
him
to
become
Lord
of
the
sea
,
without
which
he
was
never
able
to
enjoy
his
acquists
,
nor
to
pretend
claime
to
the
rest
,
or
live
much
above
the
common
opinion
of
other
ordinary
Princes
:
But
not
knowing
where
to
set
footing
,
he
was
advertised
,
how
that
in
this
Iland
(
owning
most
ample
ports
,
under
the
jurisdiction
of
a
weake
Prince
)
he
might
by
sending
thither
unexpectedly
a
strange
fleete
,
build
a
good
fortresse
,
wherewith
hee
might
not
only
shut
up
the
ports
on
that
part
of
that
sea
,
as
he
had
block't
up
on
the
other
part
those
of
the
Ocean
by
his
conquests
in
Iberia
,
but
also
make
way
to
the
conquering
of
Sicily
,
and
by
it
to
that
of
Ausonia
,
barring
up
the
passage
betweene
Sicily
and
Africk
,
and
penning
in
the
Ilands
within
it
,
together
with
Mauritania
,
so
as
all
those
Kings
could
never
hope
to
be
succoured
by
other
than
their
owne
forces
.
This
project
till
now
being
(
as
I
said
)
immature
in
the
fertile
soyle
of
his
braine-plot
,
grew
upon
this
occasion
to
be
fully
ripened
;
for
,
gathering
together
his
galleyes
(
under
pretence
of
sending
them
against
pirates
)
and
ballacing
them
with
tooles
and
materialls
to
build
withall
,
he
first
scouring
amaine
along
those
coasts
,
passed
before
Majorica
and
Sardinia
to
terrifie
them
,
and
then
(
with
his
sayles
swollen
with
a
faire
stiffe
gale
of
winde
)
went
and
landed
unawares
at
port
Euro
in
Melita
,
where
(
disembarking
his
troupes
)
hee
in
a
few
dayes
built
a
fortresse
,
which
at
this
day
is
unexpugnable
.
To
the
Prince's
Embassadours
(
that
came
to
know
what
that
fleete
pretended
was
answered
,
that
the
King
of
Tingitana
,
taking
into
his
carefull
consideration
the
safety
of
that
sea
,
because
of
the
large
share
of
dominions
hee
had
thereabouts
,
(
desirous
to
cleanse
it
from
pirates
,
and
understanding
that
the
Prince
of
Melita
kept
so
important
a
port
in
danger
of
being
seised
on
by
some
forreine
power
for
want
of
being
fortified
)
had
sent
to
build
the
sconce
they
there
saw
,
for
the
good
of
the
Iland
,
Prince
,
and
all
the
Mediterranean
Kings
:
A
charity
by
the
Embassadours
judged
tyrannie
and
wicked
hypocrisie
,
as
if
it
were
lawfull
to
rob
and
enjoy
that
which
is
another
mans
,
for
feare
some
other
should
rob
him
of
it
and
possesse
it
.
To
this
they
answered
,
that
their
owne
Prince
would
make
one
himselfe
;
whereunto
was
replied
,
that
then
he
should
doe
well
to
treate
of
it
with
their
King
,
for
that
subjects
were
bound
to
execute
such
orders
as
they
received
.
The
walls
being
thus
reduced
to
a
defensive
forme
,
the
Generall
leaving
there
a
strong
Garrison
and
a
Squadron
of
thirty
galleyes
,
returned
back
,
passing
and
repassing
in
a
braving
manner
before
the
channell
of
Birsa
,
so
to
hinder
Catalampo
from
joyning
with
Arato
:
It
was
my
chance
to
bee
then
there
,
where
I
saw
the
Mauritanian
King
stand
a
good
while
in
a
muse
not
knowing
what
to
resolve
of
;
at
length
hee
thought
of
dispatching
me
into
Sardinia
,
for
counselling
Arato
to
send
privily
to
fetch
away
the
litle
Princesse
with
a
swift
shallop
under
my
conduct
,
saying
,
that
in
desperate
cases
unlook'd
for
attempts
thrive
best
.
Since
he
could
not
possibly
unite
himselfe
with
him
and
Majorica
,
for
being
hindered
by
the
fleete
that
coasted
his
kingdome
,
but
much
more
for
the
danger
hee
remain'd
in
,
if
when
he
wanted
his
fleete
,
the
enemy
came
and
assail'd
him
;
besides
,
that
although
they
were
joyn'd
,
yet
lay
it
not
in
their
power
(
riding
as
they
must
have
done
in
the
open
sea
)
to
shunne
the
fight
,
wherein
if
they
chanced
to
have
the
worst
,
then
they
lost
all
,
if
the
better
,
yet
could
they
not
reape
from
that
victory
other
fruite
than
forcing
the
enemy
to
a
retreate
,
their
forces
being
too
weake
to
assault
him
at
his
owne
home
,
the
ordinary
disadvantage
of
all
those
that
warre
in
defence
.
Having
received
my
instructions
,
I
passed
over
to
Sardinia
upon
a
galley
re-inforced
to
the
full
,
where
having
delivered
my
embassage
to
Arato
,
I
added
:
That
if
the
counsell
seemed
dangerous
in
his
eyes
,
it
might
then
very
well
be
suspended
,
there
being
not
any
urgent
necessity
that
required
(
for
ought
I
knew
)
the
returne
of
the
Princesse
in
that
instant
,
since
that
Metaneone
and
Eromilia
tendred
her
deerer
than
any
daughter
of
their
owne
,
and
would
be
loath
to
hazard
her
unnecessarily
to
so
great
a
danger
.
Vpon
this
Eromena
seeming
to
sparkle
fire
out
of
her
eyes
,
turning
towards
her
father
thus
bespake
him
.
My
Lord
and
Soveraigne
,
it
is
a
foule
shame
for
us
to
endure
to
be
so
braved
and
cubb'd
in
as
we
are
;
the
returne
of
my
daughter
(
though
nor
otherwise
necessary
than
to
enjoy
the
favour
you
have
done
me
)
should
be
hastened
,
were
it
but
to
let
the
Tingitan
see
,
that
hee
with
all
his
forces
are
not
able
to
hinder
it
,
my
opinion
therefore
is
,
that
embracing
the
King
my
father-in-lawes
counsell
,
you
send
the
Count
of
Bona
to
fetch
her
away
.
The
King
consenting
thereto
gave
order
to
the
Admirall
to
arme
secretly
the
shallop
of
the
Royall
,
and
to
double-man
her
with
the
best
and
choysest
of
the
whole
fleete
.
I
embarked
my selfe
the
very
same
night
,
leaving
my
owne
galley
riding
in
the
bay
,
which
made
every
one
thinke
,
that
I
was
in
Caleri
,
the
King
giving
out
,
that
I
was
sick
,
and
causing
a
fame
to
be
spread
abroad
by
a
most
trusty
physitian
of
his
,
that
my
disease
was
both
infectious
,
very
dangerous
,
and
past
all
hope
of
recovery
,
with
strictly
forbidding
all
men
from
comming
to
visite
me
.
I
,
in
the
meane
time
(
resting
neither
day
nor
night
,
but
changing
rowers
every
five
miles
,
and
leaving
some
to
repose
themselves
whilst
the
others
laboured
)
arrived
(
by
force
of
oares
in
the
still
calm
of
summer
with
fresh
ghing
)
at
Majorica
;
where
wondring
to
see
me
come
in
such
a
vessell
so
unexpectedly
,
they
expected
some
bad
newes
after
the
subjection
of
Melita
;
but
the
letters
being
read
,
they
resolved
to
deliver
me
,
the
Princesse
,
that
I
might
depart
with
her
that
very
night
;
and
shee
(
being
already
informed
of
the
altering
of
her
grandsires
humour
)
was
now
most
willing
to
returne
;
for
though
shee
loved
well
her
aunt
,
yet
had
shee
a
great
desire
to
see
her
mother
;
whom
though
shee
did
not
otherwise
remember
than
(
as
it
were
)
in
a
dreame
,
yet
hearing
that
shee
was
fierce
and
martially
given
,
shee
thought
every
houre
an
yeare
till
shee
might
feast
her
eyes
with
the
delightsome
spectacle
of
seeing
her
clad
in
compleate
armour
,
that
she
also
might
arme
her selfe
with
her
.
Shee
was
then
neere
thirteene
yeares
of
age
,
of
a
stature
somewhat
taller
than
ordinary
,
and
withall
so
well
proportioned
,
and
in
her
deportment
so
gracefull
,
as
that
shee
had
not
her
equall
;
her
manners
and
demeanour
were
formed
altogether
after
the
Idea
of
honour
by
nature
,
education
,
and
hight
of
courage
;
for
the
rest
,
shee
was
endued
with
peculiar
pure
spirits
,
and
inclinations
quite
different
to
those
of
all
other
girles
,
yea
and
unto
her
very
sex
;
It
griev'd
her
to
be
a
woman
,
because
shee
could
not
endure
man
should
be
term'd
her
superior
,
which
made
her
professe
him
open
enmity
.
Love
shee
would
and
hate
too
without
any
mediocrity
,
friendship
shee
would
have
to
exceede
reason
,
and
reason
to
be
trampled
under
the
feete
of
disdaine
;
being
all
affects
extreame
,
and
unjust
,
but
yet
generous
.
Whilst
then
it
was
thought
,
that
I
(
wearied
with
my
sea-voyage
)
lay
sleeping
in
bed
,
having
taken
leave
of
the
King
and
Metancone
,
and
of
Eromilias
teares
(
the
children-princes
and
all
the
rest
knowing
nothing
of
this
my
parting
)
I
embarked
this
martiall
girle
,
accompanied
with
one
onely
damosell
and
two
Knights
:
and
returned
(
in
the
same
manner
as
I
came
)
without
any
breath
of
winde
,
when
the
third
night
the
arising
of
a
thick
dusky
cloud
(
the
Moone
then
not
appearing
for
being
weary
of
running
through
almost
all
the
Signes
of
the
Zodiake
)
so
deprived
us
of
the
benefit
of
our
sight
,
that
in
the
maine
sea
,
we
(
thinking
we
were
runne
against
some
rock
)
fell
foule
on
the
larbur
side
of
a
fleere-galley
of
pirates
,
which
(
carried
by
the
tide
)
fell
towards
us
.
The
shallop
entangled
in
the
shrowdes
could
not
put
off
,
&
the
pirates
(
perceiving
themselves
shrewdly
bruised
)
fell
to
their
Armes
,
and
killing
some
of
our
Oare-men
,
became
master
of
our
shallop
,
ere
wee
could
well
put
our selves
in
defence
.
My
griefe
for
this
unexpected
disaster
cannot
be
described
,
whose
unsupportablenesse
would
surely
have
forced
me
to
drowne
my selfe
,
had
there
not
sprung
from
my
heart
I
know
not
what
kinde
of
hope
,
which
raised
my
spirits
to
that
hight
of
boldnesse
,
as
to
aske
who
they
were
,
whereunto
they
as
boldly
answering
mee
,
prov'd
to
be
such
as
I
well
knew
;
yet
doubting
lest
they
should
violate
the
Princesse
,
I
(
turning
towards
the
principall
among
them
)
said
thus
unto
him
:
Captain
,
you
have
in
your
hands
a
prey
of
a
great
value
,
from
which
you
may
raise
as
great
an
utility
,
I
beseech
you
then
to
use
her
with
all
due
respects
,
for
which
I
promise
you
such
a
ransome
as
shall
well
merit
your
being
courteous
unto
her
;
upon
this
hee
asking
me
who
I
was
,
I
told
him
freely
;
and
for
the
Princesse
,
though
I
once
thought
to
faine
her
my
daughter
,
yet
doubting
my
being
found
a
lyar
,
would
redound
the
more
to
her
prejudice
,
and
knowing
that
the
worst
was
but
a
matter
of
ransome
,
I
preferr'd
her
security
before
any
interest
of
treasure
whatsoever
.
Hee
(
glad
of
so
rich
a
booty
)
promised
me
to
use
her
with
all
the
respects
that
could
be
,
praying
me
onely
to
bring
her
aboord
the
shippe
,
where
shee
should
be
well
accommodated
more
at
her
ease
in
a
convenient
chamber
.
The
Princesse
that
from
out
the
poope
Roome
of
the
shallop
had
heard
all
,
yet
spake
never
a
word
,
till
after
shee
had
caused
her selfe
to
be
halfe
cloath'd
,
shee
asked
who
was
there
?
whereupon
I
acquainted
her
with
our
misfortune
,
but
yet
told
her
,
that
we
were
in
the
hands
of
a
noble
fellow
that
would
not
suffer
her
to
be
any
way
injured
;
whereunto
shee
(
being
very
sleepy
and
voyde
of
apprehension
,
peering
out
in
the
darke
through
the
caban
window
,
answered
,
that
it
was
no
great
matter
;
yet
changing
her
disposition
in
an
instant
,
with
shaking
off
her
drowsinesse
,
and
making
a
reflection
upon
my
words
,
seeing
before
her
the
shippe
and
those
smotty-faces
,
shee
concealing
her
disdainefull
anger
,
said
,
shee
would
sleepe
no
more
,
because
it
was
day
,
which
by
then
was
so
indeede
,
the
cloudes
together
with
the
night
vanishing
away
for
feare
of
the
fiery
looke
of
the
approaching
Sunne
.
Then
wee
passed
over
into
the
shippe
,
where
we
were
with
interessed
kindnesse
conveniently
accommodated
in
the
Castle
of
the
poope
,
without
being
pestred
with
any
of
their
company
,
and
bringing
thither
our
bedding
,
they
laid
the
Princesse's
bed
in
a
litle
chamber
,
whereon
she
lay
a
while
in
her
clothes
,
causing
her
woman
to
lye
downe
by
her
.
The
pirates
searching
our
shallop
,
and
finding
nought
there
(
save
victualls
,
our
Armes
,
and
the
Princesse's
Iewels
)
towed
her
along
,
having
first
assur'd
her
with
six
of
their
men
to
secure
her
from
the
rowers
already
disarmed
.
At
Sunne-rising
there
began
to
breathe
a
gentle
breath
of
winde
,
so
as
desirous
to
spread
the
sayles
,
one
of
the
saylors
came
abaft
to
the
misen
mast
neere
us
,
and
where
the
Princesse
(
come
out
of
her
chamber
with
her
Gentlewoman
,
to
shunne
the
sweltry
hot
ayre
of
her
caban
)
was
laid
her
downe
upon
a
quilt
.
This
fellow
being
a
lusty
young
lad
(
as
soone
as
he
espied
them
)
in
beastly
manner
threw
himselfe
upon
the
Gentlewoman
that
was
neerest
him
,
straightly
embracing
her
to
force
a
kisse
from
her
,
The
Princesse
not
accustomed
to
such
sports
,
seising
on
a
whinyard
shee
spyed
hanging
at
his
side
,
stabb'd
him
with
many
thrusts
,
not
without
endangering
th
Gentlewoman
;
the
young
fellow
escaping
out
of
her
hands
,
lept
downe
,
shewing
of
himselfe
a
miserable
spectacle
to
his
companions
.
The
Castle
of
the
poope
was
the
standing-place
of
the
archers
,
and
therefore
well
furnished
with
bowes
,
arrowes
,
speares
,
and
javelings
to
steede
them
in
occasions
of
boording
.
The
Princesse
tooke
a
bow
in
hand
without
any
further
intention
,
than
to
assay
if
shee
had
well
learnt
that
art
.
Whilst
the
pirates
looking
for
no
worse
than
what
was
past
,
desirous
to
chastise
our
boldnesse
,
and
not
beleeving
that
such
stabbes
were
given
by
a
maydens
hand
,
would
needs
come
up
to
us
:
wee
(
fortified
by
the
oddes
of
our
side
)
kept
them
off
with
halfe
pikes
wee
there
found
,
which
(
for
all
that
)
had
done
us
but
small
service
,
if
the
Princesse
had
not
secured
us
with
her
bow
,
whose
ascendent
being
Sagittarius
it
was
no
marveile
,
if
shee
never
shot
that
shee
either
wounded
or
kill'd
not
.
I
seeing
the
two
sides
well
defended
,
seconded
the
stout
Princesse
with
another
bow
,
the
Gentlewoman
supplying
both
of
us
with
arrowes
;
but
it
was
not
possible
for
me
to
levell
one
shaft
aright
,
for
shee
triumphing
in
her
hits
,
came
to
me
to
rejoyce
for
them
,
as
it
our
shooting
had
beene
in
jest
,
and
those
living
bodyes
immoveable
markes
not
to
be
accounted
of
.
Our
good-fortune
indeede
was
the
indiscretion
of
the
pirates
,
who
excepting
in
the
poope
,
and
on
maine
Top
,
had
never
a
bow
;
therefore
they
went
climing
along
the
shrowdes
to
get
to
the
maine-yard
,
but
ere
they
scarce
could
proffer
to
touch
a
rope
,
they
still
fell
downe
dead
or
wounded
;
yet
they
having
no
other
save
this
one
(
though
dangerous
)
way
to
releeve
themselves
,
thought
to
attempt
it
in
so
many
severall
places
at
once
,
as
the
obstinate
resolution
of
many
might
gaine
time
of
our
few
shaftes
,
so
as
they
endeavoured
to
get
up
by
clammering
by
three
and
three
upon
divers
severall
tackles
.
The
Princesse
glad
to
have
the
pleasure
of
varying
her
shots
ministred
her
by
their
so
varying
of
her
markes
,
bethought
her
of
a
subtiltie
fitter
indeede
to
be
experimented
some
other
time
;
and
that
was
,
to
try
if
(
leaving
the
men
)
shee
could
cut
in
two
the
shrowdes
;
whereupon
making
her
ayme
at
the
file
of
the
rope
,
shee
clove
it
in
twaine
,
which
for
being
well
twisted
,
received
the
blow
for
them
that
climb'd
it
up
;
but
being
unable
to
beare
their
waight
,
burst
just
in
the
cloven
place
,
letting
the
three
fall
downe
on
the
hatches
betweene
dead
and
stupified
:
Of
this
shot
the
Princesse
was
so
exceeding
joy
full
,
as
shee
ranne
to
embrace
me
,
shewing
me
(
by
pointing
at
)
those
that
tumbled
downe
with
such
gladsomnesse
,
as
greater
shee
could
not
have
conceived
at
any
recreative
spectacle
whatsoever
.
And
I
busied
in
shooting
,
did
applaude
her
for
it
,
to
the
end
shee
might
neither
give
over
her selfe
nor
hinder
me
.
The
Captaine
seeing
the
bloody
slaughter
of
his
men
,
stood
crying
,
and
lifting
up
his
hand
,
with
a
desire
(
it
should
seeme
)
to
speake
some
thing
:
Be
there
the
Princesse
deeming
that
posture
of
his
worthy
one
of
her
arrowes
,
shot
at
him
,
wherewith
she
nail'd
fast
his
hand
to
his
mouth
,
as
if
the
one
had
enjoyn'd
the
other
to
silence
,
so
as
in
the
selfe
same
time
shee
paid
and
he
received
her
ransome
.
In
fine
,
shee
slew
so
many
of
them
,
as
I
with
the
two
Knights
durst
(
though
unarm'd
)
descend
to
make
an
end
of
the
rest
,
who
were
crouch't
and
squatted
downe
to
shelter
and
hide
themselves
,
some
behinde
the
masts
,
and
others
beneath
in
the
sinke
.
In
the
shall
op
were
heard
these
great
out-cries
,
though
the
occasion
thereof
was
unknowne
,
till
the
accoasting
of
the
six
to
one
of
the
sides
afforded
our
Knights
the
commodity
to
tell
our
Oare-men
that
the
ship
was
by
us
taken
,
and
all
her
men
slaine
;
whereupon
they
,
suddenly
assaulting
their
guardians
,
slue
three
of
them
,
and
had
not
then
staid
their
hands
,
but
for
my
crying
out
to
them
to
save
the
rest
alive
.
The
Princesse
then
laying
aside
her
bow
,
return'd
all-quiet
into
her
shallop
,
and
having
given
the
sack
of
the
ship
unto
her
rowers
,
wee
set
her
a
fire
and
so
left
her
,
arriving
in
Caleri
the
day
following
.
The
King
understanding
that
shee
was
arrived
at
the
haven
,
would
needs
goe
in
person
to
meete
her
,
followed
with
such
shoutings
for
joy
by
the
Court
,
Citie
,
and
whole
kingdome
,
as
the
like
was
not
seene
for
many
yeares
before
.
The
old
King
could
never
satiate
himselfe
in
making
much
of
her
,
and
blaming
himselfe
for
his
fault
,
for
which
he
had
done
sufficient
penance
by
being
(
for
so
long
a
time
)
deprived
of
her
all-delighting
company
.
Eromen
a
likewise
(
giving
full
reines
to
her
extreame
affection
)
expressed
unto
her
a
mothers
unparalleled
tendernesse
to
an
only
childe
.
Whilst
thus
shee
stood
halfe-extasied
with
joy
,
there
were
presented
her
letters
from
Polimero
,
written
from
Pelusio
,
wherein
he
promised
to
returne
shortly
into
Greece
;
Whereupon
both
father
and
daughter
praid
me
to
goe
to
finde
him
out
,
and
bring
him
home
:
Whence
being
for
this
effect
parted
,
I
hapned
to
come
hither
in
the
manner
you
already
wote
of
.
Extreame
was
the
delight
which
all
of
them
conceived
at
the
Count's
narration
;
in
way
of
courteous
expression
where
of
the
Prince
assur'd
him
,
he
would
not
depart
till
he
saw
him
accommodated
,
who
soone
after
sent
Cataulo
to
the
Prince
of
Feacia
(
that
resided
not
farre
thence
in
one
of
his
houses
of
pleasure
)
with
order
to
tell
him
who
hee
was
,
and
also
to
acquaint
him
with
his
resolution
of
parting
thence
,
(
though
not
without
first
thanking
him
for
the
favours
received
of
him
)
and
to
intreate
him
,
that
he
might
(
with
his
Princely
assent
)
leave
that
place
to
a
Knight
,
who
being
banished
from
his
Countrey
,
would
(
so
it
stood
with
his
Highnesse
good
liking
)
make
his
abode
there
.
Hee
charged
him
further
,
to
enquire
out
for
some
ship
bound
for
Greece
.
Full
sorry
was
the
old
Prince
,
for
having
had
in
his
house
vail'd
under
such
a
habit
so
great
a
Prince
,
without
honouring
him
conformable
to
his
high
quality
;
causing
therefore
his
horses
to
be
sadled
,
he
went
to
visite
him
.
Feredo
taking
by
the
hand
the
Knight
of
the
teares
,
went
to
meete
him
,
whom
(
when
they
had
done
complementing
)
hee
presented
unto
him
,
with
saying
,
that
he
had
substituted
him
to
be
his
servant
in
his
steed
,
whereunto
the
Prince
answered
,
that
he
was
sorry
for
his
parting
,
but
embraced
the
favour
of
his
substitute
,
not
to
expect
any
service
from
him
,
but
to
doe
him
the
service
he
owed
his
substitutor
.
Going
afterwards
to
take
his
leave
,
hee
had
much
adoe
to
finde
justifications
against
the
courteous
quarrels
of
the
Princesse
,
to
whom
hee
presented
(
as
unknowne
)
the
Knight
that
shee
well
knew
before
;
and
then
having
courteously
resign'd
him
his
house
and
servants
,
he
parted
for
Feacia
,
whence
taking
his
journey
towards
the
Westerne
parts
,
he
kindly
tooke
leave
of
the
Count
of
Bona
and
Don
Eleimos
,
who
embarked
themselves
together
,
turning
their
prow
towards
the
Easterne
territories
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
OF
Donzella
Desterrada
.